against_o himself_o so_o that_o rome_n persist_v in_o her_o saturday_n fast_o be_v a_o eternal_a evidence_n and_o record_n against_o herself_o that_o neither_o her_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n nor_o she_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o that_o leave_v her_o st._n paul_n bible_n at_o last_o for_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o alone_o she_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n between_o two_o chair_n and_o title_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o eastern_a church_n and_o such_o of_o the_o western_a who_o be_v for_o observe_v easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o not_o one_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n continue_v their_o difference_n to_o that_o height_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n audian_n epiphanius_n lib_fw-la 3_o haeres_fw-la audian_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o the_o western_a or_o the_o roman_a take_v the_o resurrection_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o eastern_a support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o long_a liver_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o afore_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o they_o follow_v who_o determination_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o follow_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o father_n note_n they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v by_o this_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o because_o james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o succeed_v style_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n antidicomarian_n lord_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la antidicomarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n entrust_v with_o his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o foremost_a place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a superiority_n to_o succeed_v the_o master_n as_o they_o do_v than_o to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n his_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o rome_n do_v or_o can_v pretend_v though_o with_o more_o ambition_n than_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o side_n now_o of_o what_o side_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o this_o early_a controversy_n whether_o of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o the_o west_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a determine_v it_o be_v gatherable_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o colman_n the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n to_o wilfrid_n at_o the_o dispute_n before_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n so_o that_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o east_n as_o will_v appear_v prove_v the_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n to_o have_v more_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o party_n than_o do_v rome_n for_o in_o that_o solemn_a synod_n hold_v upon_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o year_n 664._o they_o say_v pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la agere_fw-la solo_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accepi_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o huc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la viri_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la modo_fw-la celebrasse_v noscuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la &_o reprobandum_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la johannes_n evangelista_n discipulus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la domino_fw-la dilectus_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeerat_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la celebrasse_v legitur_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o this_o kind_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n which_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n which_o all_o our_o father_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o way_n to_o be_v depise_v or_o disallow_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v record_v to_o have_v observe_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n refer_v his_o way_n of_o observe_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o st._n peter_n be_v both_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o point_n now_o in_o difference_n which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o astronomical_a but_o clear_o discover_v the_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v from_o and_o with_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n for_o so_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v against_o pope_n victor_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o asia_n lie_v st._n philip_n and_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n st._n john_n who_o lean_v on_o our_o lord_n bosom_n at_o ephesus_n and_o with_o they_o polycarp_n thrascas_n sagaris_n papyrius_n melito_n who_o all_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o evangelicall_n tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n and_o i_o polycrates_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o immediate_a predecessor_n bishop_n being_z 7_o in_o number_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o have_v always_o observe_v easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a interpose_v and_o decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v the_o british_a church_n keep_v easter_n no_o more_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o on_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n for_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o not_o on_o sunday_n and_o that_o fast_v and_o so_o much_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o wilfrid_n reply_n to_o colman_n johannes_n adlegis_fw-la mosaicae_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la primâ_fw-la sabbati_fw-la curabat_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la primâ_fw-la sabbati_fw-la celebratis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v from_o st._n john_n and_o the_o east_n in_o have_v so_o punctual_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o those_o eastern_a christian_n that_o go_v their_o way_n never_o heed_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n superior_n to_o rome_n and_o all_o our_o gentile_a church_n so_o christian_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v superior_n to_o both_o over_o rule_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o their_o several_a tradition_n and_o in_o defect_n of_o general_n council_n who_o now_o never_o meet_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v exstinct_n the_o british_a church_n become_v supreme_a within_o itself_o under_o its_o own_o governor_n be_v no_o more_o under_o rome_n than_o rome_n under_o it_o and_o no_o other_o leave_v that_o pretend_v to_o such_o superiority_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n leave_v its_o eastern_a tradition_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o rome_n alike_o observe_v where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o the_o btittains_n there_o be_v none_o in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n for_o as_o 925._o as_o usher_n p._n 925._o the_o learned_a primate_n prove_v both_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o paschall_n cycle_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o better_a about_o the_o year_n 500_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v two_o day_n out_o in_o theit_n account_n and_o 30._o and_o baronius_n an._n 325._o n._n 30._o baronius_n confess_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v their_o direction_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v better_a mathematician_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o 84_o year_n which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o 15_o â—h_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o fall_v upon_o
to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n so_o here_o above_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n come_v next_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o who_o all_o ancient_a church_n must_v vail_v their_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n their_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o private_a conscience_n their_o divine_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a issue_n so_o to_o this_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o proud_a rome_n that_o when_o the_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n of_o any_o one_o single_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o evince_v irrefragable_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o and_o nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o close_a possession_n but_o antichristian_a guilt_n by_o such_o pride_n and_o and_o arrogance_n incur_v this_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a canon_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v firm_o observe_v those_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o those_o for_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v likewise_o usual_a in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n their_o several_a honour_n and_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a to_o each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o universal_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n and_o like_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v and_o resoluâ—d_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n approach_v those_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o 3_o their_o council_n constant_n 1_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o blend_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n make_v distinct_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n only_o always_o reserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o in_o the_o nice_a rule_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asâ—â—n_a diocese_n govern_v such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n rule_v only_o in_o the_o pontic_a province_n and_o of_o thracia_n in_o thracia_n only_o and_o not_o further_o and_o let_v no_o bishop_n without_o invitation_n come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o confer_v order_n or_o to_o dispose_v and_o rectify_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n above_o write_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n aught_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o throughout_o according_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v in_o such_o matter_n now_o by_o these_o two_o great_a council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n together_o be_v the_o three_o first_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o christendom_n it_o stand_v decide_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n no_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v sovereign_n within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o antioch_n both_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n alike_o if_o therefore_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o one_o she_o be_v alike_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o free_v it_o from_o all_o foreign_a sovereignty_n whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v between_o be_v under_o and_o not_o under_o any_o other_o because_o absolute_a and_o free_a within_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n do_v adjudge_v both_o the_o right_n and_o fact_n therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v supreme_a to_o cyprus_n whereby_o her_o universal_a superiority_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v and_o she_o bind_v to_o suspect_v herself_o of_o antichristian_a arrogance_n and_o if_o not_o supreme_a to_o cyprus_n much_o less_o to_o antioch_n which_o be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n than_o both_o for_o from_o antioch_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o câ—prus_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o chair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o chair_n by_o consequence_n before_o rome_n have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o enumerate_v all_o provincial_a church_n of_o ancient_a apostolical_a foundation_n or_o imperial_a exemption_n that_o by_o this_o and_o other_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a within_o themselves_o as_o be_v bulgaria_n iberia_n and_o cyprus_n as_o balsamon_n note_v on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o carthage_n after_o mature_a debate_n and_o trial_n for_o its_o title_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v and_o what_o she_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o nice_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o open_a council_n after_o perusal_n of_o record_n send_v for_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o east_n to_o be_v mere_a carthag_n mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o can_n 31._o conc._n carthag_n cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o all_o transmarine_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v bar_v out_o by_o strong_a 22._o strong_a conc._n carthag_a c._n 31._o c_o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o see_v without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v pursue_v to_o transmarine_a tribunal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n such_o immunity_n have_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o rome_n itself_o be_v chief_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o in_o her_o own_o province_n though_o not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o she_o vain_o pretend_v and_o if_o any_o have_v this_o immunity_n and_o chiefty_a within_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o intendment_n of_o this_o nice_a canon_n which_o confirm_v such_o right_n to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o in_o be_v as_o our_o metropolitan_o of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n manifest_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n as_o nice_a be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o hold_v about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n before_o the_o other_o beside_o its_o seniority_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o its_o distance_n and_o separation_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o carthage_n and_o its_o pre-eminence_n in_o first_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n be_v about_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o to_o have_v no_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n upon_o search_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n upon_o the_o say_v second_o can._n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n be_v chief_n within_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n which_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o ancient_n ms._n carranza_n mention_n which_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it episcopo_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o bind_v to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o right_a ruler_n and_o proper_a superior_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n but_o no_o where_o
design_n in_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v the_o supremacy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o it_o establish_v consist_v with_o their_o subjection_n for_o so_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a within_o themselves_o and_o not_o supreme_a and_o likewise_o in_o its_o part_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o likeness_n in_o privilege_n and_o custom_n imply_v equality_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o if_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o will_v the_o example_n and_o instance_n fit_a withal_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o no_o more_o respect_n or_o character_n of_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v as_o equal_a and_o parallel_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o not_o from_o forgetfulness_n or_o irreverence_n in_o the_o council_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o justice_n as_o appear_v when_o in_o the_o follow_a canon_n it_o establish_v privilege_n to_o aelia_n be_v as_o much_o old_a jerusalem_n as_o modern_a rome_n be_v old_a rome_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o ground_n the_o former_a city_n stand_v on_o yet_o there_o the_o council_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o remember_v and_o salve_v the_o right_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n which_o be_v sovereign_a to_o it_o yet_o mention_n rome_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o church_n according_a to_o our_o romanist_n without_o any_o such_o proviso_n or_o distinct_a respect_n at_o all_o which_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o romanist_n touch_v rome_n supremacy_n so_o much_o pretend_v or_o that_o the_o council_n be_v unjust_a and_o unmannerly_a towards_o rome_n and_o her_o right_n but_o civil_a towards_o caesarea_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o not_o mad_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n yea_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o to_o they_o for_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o say_v they_o but_o several_a other_o be_v as_o rome_n say_v the_o canon_n therefore_o equal_o sovereign_a to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rome_n itself_o by_o consequence_n whereby_o rome_n by_o their_o gloss_n become_v both_o supreme_a and_o not_o supreme_a to_o other_o church_n such_o absurdity_n they_o will_v rather_o force_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o themselves_o than_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o natural_a plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o be_v equal_o sovereign_a and_o unsubordinate_a each_o in_o their_o several_a province_n alexandria_n in_o the_o south_n antioch_n in_o the_o east_n rome_n in_o the_o west_n over_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o sardyc_a it_o scholiast_n in_o can._n 3._o council_n sardyc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scoliast_n not_o over_o milan_n 1._o milan_n praefat._n monastic_a anglic._n part_n 1._o next_o door_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o over_o britain_n so_o far_o out_o of_o its_o reach_n or_o knowledge_n but_o as_o 6._o as_o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o ruffinus_n have_v it_o about_o 12_o or_o 1300_o year_n ago_o together_o with_o another_o most_o ancient_a edition_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la &_o in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarum_fw-la eccliarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v all_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o territory_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o deputy_n which_o some_o say_v be_v these_o four_o picenum_n tuâ—cia_n latium_n valeria_n other_o that_o they_o be_v 10._o comprehend_v the_o south_n of_o italy_n with_o sicilia_n which_o last_o by_o imperial_a prerogative_n be_v for_o a_o while_n take_v from_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o than_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n with_o several_a other_o it_o have_v gain_v in_o greece_n as_o a_o accession_n neither_o have_v baronius_n reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o ruffinus_n for_o his_o gloss_n who_o he_o scarce_o forbear_v to_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o spite_n or_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o skill_n and_o sufficient_a information_n in_o this_o his_o assertion_n and_o he_o be_v both_o ruffino_n both_o non_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gennad_n de_fw-fr ruffino_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n live_v at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n spend_v 1._o spend_v hierom_n apol._n adv_o ruffinum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 30_o year_n in_o the_o east_n have_v his_o birth_n or_o extraction_n jeremiam_fw-la extraction_n idem_fw-la proaem_n in_o jeremiam_fw-la from_o our_o british_a isle_n as_o st._n hierom_n affirm_v as_o his_o name_n and_o intimate_v acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n with_o caelestius_n and_o pelagius_n further_a import_v which_o make_v he_o more_o fit_a and_o qualify_v to_o answer_v for_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o for_o east_n and_o west_n as_o his_o suspicious_a opinion_n less_o fit_a to_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o be_v rather_o 205._o rather_o usher_n p_o 204_o 205._o accuse_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v flatter_v for_o protection_n and_o to_o clip_v his_o holiness_n title_n and_o pare_v his_o dominion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o falsehood_n if_o any_o have_v be_v soon_o hiss_v at_o by_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o holiness_n favour_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o repute_n rome_n be_v thus_o reduce_v within_o her_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o britain_n with_o other_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o best_a and_o ancient_a canon_n apostolical_a and_o ecumenical_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n or_o force_v out_o by_o heathen_a invasion_n and_o roman_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n conspire_v together_o against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theonus_n 2._o theonus_n hierom_n apol._n cont._n ruff._n l._n 2._o thadioc_n and_o ceadda_n the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o england_n will_v the_o easy_o appear_v in_o order_n the_o first_o nullity_n be_v from_o this_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o universal_a manifest_a principle_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o province_n this_o great_a synod_n decree_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o augustine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n here_o in_o britain_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o british_a metropolitan_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n synodical_o and_o the_o case_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o his_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o forcible_a intrusion_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n by_o this_o law_n and_o his_o consecration_n of_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n be_v void_a and_o null_a yea_o such_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v a_o second_o nullity_n of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o three_o by_o the_o 35_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o confer_v order_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o city_n and_o village_n that_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v do_v so_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o city_n and_o village_n do_v belong_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o which_o reach_v in_o equity_n to_o etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o by_o pope_n gregorie_n order_n ordain_v augustine_n a_o bishop_n for_o this_o isle_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o augustine_n and_o his_o several_a bishop_n ordain_v here_o by_o he_o who_o be_v all_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o they_o no_o priest_n with_o other_o scandalous_a consequence_n and_o further_a nullity_n
spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o â—ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40â—_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inuâ—ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o â—â—wesâ—orgery_n â—orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n â—49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4â—0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o
be_v more_o intent_n for_o peferment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o adorn_v such_o dignity_n with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n who_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o roar_v to_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v to_o christ_n such_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o not_o his_o priest_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n not_o succcessor_n of_o the_o apostle_n rebel_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o british_a custom_n they_o be_v and_o be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_n and_o oriental_a and_o not_o roman_a we_o observe_v with_o solemn_a fast_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o lent_n call_v grawys_n from_o garw-wysg_a from_o leges_fw-la howeli_fw-la dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n quasi_fw-la garw-wysg_a different_a and_o rough_a attire_n as_o be_v conceive_v then_o use_v especial_o therein_o dydh_n mercher_fw-fr y_fw-fr brà d_n and_o dydh_fw-mi gwener_fw-es y_fw-es croglith_n that_o be_v as_o we_o term_v those_o two_o day_n wednesday_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o friday_n with_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o 47._o the_o usher_n 882._o baronius_n an._n 34._o n._n 47._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n save_v pentecost_n as_o bede_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o the_o strict_a practice_n rhereof_o with_o the_o devout_a sort_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n this_o and_o other_o british_a custom_n have_v escape_v better_a under_o popery_n than_o under_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whereas_o its_o well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v deprive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o 6_o 97._o 6_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 55._o c._n plin._n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o general_n council_n for_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o like_a severity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d scholiast_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o go_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v themselves_o charge_v and_o impeach_v of_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n and_o of_o milan_n at_o her_o door_n agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o apostolic_a follow_v by_o this_o council_n yet_o this_o universal_a consent_n must_v not_o prevail_v the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o tradition_n must_v be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o and_o her_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o asiatic_a custom_n of_o sing_v a_o carol_n to_o christ_n about_o cock-crowing_a mention_v in_o pliny_n 97._o pliny_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o plygain_n or_o pulgain_n as_o we_o term_v they_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o material_a cross_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n which_o at_o rome_n they_o idolise_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o st._n helena_n for_o any_o nail_n or_o part_v thereof_o they_o have_v to_o show_v and_o honour_v that_o bear_n as_o the_o church_n coat_n of_o arm_n yet_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o religious_a use_n thereof_o appear_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o obligation_n by_o it_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v welcome_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o croeso_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o cross_n mae_fw-la chwi_fw-la groeso_fw-la you_o be_v welcome_a in_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n decease_a a_o good_a resurrection_n duw_v a_o ro_n iddo_fw-la ailgyfodiad_n da_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o a_o good_a resurrection_n a_o ancient_a aerio_fw-la ancient_a epiphanius_n in_o aerio_fw-la practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n much_o abuse_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o their_o secular_a profit_n as_o usual_a none_o have_v firm_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n nor_o great_a detestation_n and_o discipline_n against_o lie_v even_o in_o child_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n indulge_v in_o her_o record_n and_o liturgy_n and_o chief_a saint_n 18._o saint_n cyn_n gywire_v a'r_o anchor_n british_a proverb_n as_o honest_a and_o true_a as_o a_o anchorite_n eremitas_fw-la &_o anachoretas_n abstinentioe_v majoris_fw-la magisqve_fw-la spirituales_fw-la alibi_fw-la non_fw-la videas_fw-la grald_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o they_o have_v likewise_o beside_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o the_o stict_a sort_n their_o nunery_n for_o christ_n virgin_n and_o abbey_n for_o monk_n not_o such_o as_o our_o western_a modern_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n francis_n or_o st._n domnick_n but_o far_o ancient_a and_o after_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 110._o and_o usher_n p_o 110._o egypt_n so_o much_o extol_v in_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n all_o along_o not_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o but_o earn_v their_o livelihood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o study_n and_o mutual_a edification_n renown_v in_o history_n for_o their_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v for_o st._n patrick_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o calphurnius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o potitus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o arelat_n and_o spelm._n council_n arelat_n restitutus_n the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o be_v st._n hilary_n his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o tonsure_n which_o be_v also_o a_o 25_o a_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25_o exception_n by_o augustin_n party_n against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n which_o shave_v the_o forehead_n not_o the_o crown_n as_o do_v our_o romanist_n who_o be_v as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n who_o be_v design_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n in_o britain_n quite_o lose_v well_o nigh_o be_v 1._o be_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o fain_o to_o stay_v four_o month_n at_o rome_n before_o his_o set_n out_o into_o his_o dignity_n that_o his_o hair_n may_v grow_v fit_a to_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a mode_n be_v well_o content_v to_o part_n with_o a_o old_a lock_n for_o a_o new_a throne_n which_o prove_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o rite_n episcopalem_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la prae_fw-la alia_fw-la gente_fw-la â—otus_fw-la populus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petit_fw-la 18._o petit_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descriptio_fw-la cambr._n c._n 18._o no_o nation_n have_v episcopal_a confirmation_n more_o in_o esteem_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o all_o as_o the_o britain_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la who_o archbishop_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n as_o do_v several_a other_o nation_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v 1._o do_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o acquaint_v his_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o 7â—_n question_v direct_v to_o take_v no_o superiority_n over_o arles_n because_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o archbishop_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v 1._o obtain_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o britanmarum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n tuus_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la committimus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o augustine_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o who_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o diligent_a search_n never_o have_v any_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o interrog_n the_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o 7_o â—_o
half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o
nice_a upon_o which_o the_o right_n of_o london_n stand_v found_v when_o they_o be_v schismatical_o invade_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o many_o year_n wrongful_o detain_v and_o usurp_v or_o 2._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o church_n upon_o rome_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o be_v mislead_v to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o britain_n because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o the_o repute_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a the_o daughter_n judge_v and_o reject_v the_o mother_n the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o prince_n whereas_o rome_n originally_n never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n so_o much_o as_o in_o pretence_n but_o only_o by_o schism_n and_o encroachment_n most_o fit_a and_o just_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o prince_n in_o discountenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o disobedience_n because_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o hit_v our_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o unlearned_a likewise_o harbour_v evil_a opinion_n and_o surmise_n concern_v they_o and_o forbear_v not_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o parricidial_a in_o their_o act_n against_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o maintainer_n whereby_o some_o of_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n to_o which_o their_o honour_a predecessor_n owe_v allegiance_n whereas_o augustine_n the_o first_o founder_n have_v his_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n and_o way_n of_o acquisition_n from_o the_o british_a see_v of_o london_n whereof_o canterbury_n be_v parcel_n or_o the_o same_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o right_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o british_a church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ultimate_o to_o refund_v if_o these_o be_v to_o refund_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o first_o owner_n because_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a vindication_n of_o protestantism_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ancient_a british_a church_n after_o such_o long_a abuse_n and_o wrongful_a suffering_n by_o rome_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o revive_a glory_n to_o old_a britain_n to_o recover_v its_o pristine_a right_n and_o condition_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o name_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o share_n in_o those_o solemn_a consultation_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a instinct_n for_o its_o further_a union_n in_o law_n and_o government_n to_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o chief_a see_n in_o britain_n hold_v some_o better_a proportion_n with_o the_o like_a in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o rheims_n or_o toledo_n who_o in_o university_n and_o college_n endowment_n we_o far_o exceed_v to_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n or_o chief_a noble_n hereafter_o for_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o 7._o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o monk_n augustin_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n by_o his_o infamous_a schism_n and_o murder_n which_o reign_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o such_o glory_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n shall_v set_v at_o last_o in_o due_a obscurity_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o protestantism_n which_o consideration_n be_v recount_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n though_o into_o a_o pristine_a right_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o bone_n into_o its_o due_a place_n with_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o well_o serve_v for_o use_v though_o not_o right_o set_v though_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bone_n right_o set_v and_o settle_v and_o full_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v dislocate_v to_o the_o hazard_n and_o cripling_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a posture_n it_o once_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n but_o to_o solve_v scruple_n and_o unravel_v scandal_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o misapprehension_n by_o the_o root_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o equity_n or_o conscience_n or_o filial_a reverence_n for_o a_o mother-church_n into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o romish_a slavery_n or_o if_o any_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o same_o prick_n reach_v to_o the_o wrong_n do_v before_o to_o britain_n by_o rome_n schismatical_a invasion_n which_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o year_n can_v give_v right_a to_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v in_o right_a order_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o right_a owner_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n and_o old_a trepasser_n their_o censure_n and_o rejection_n yea_o as_o by_o good_a providence_n they_o now_o be_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v be_v not_o a_o roman_a but_o a_o british_a see_n and_o consequent_o exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a superiority_n or_o dependence_n by_o a_o original_a birthright_n and_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o our_o law_n and_o synod_n to_o use_v or_o wear_v any_o pall_n or_o liâ—â—â—y_n or_o legatine_n power_n of_o rome_n bestow_v and_o settle_v by_o our_o british_a sovereign_n in_o christ-church_n canterbury_n as_o effectual_o and_o canonical_o as_o at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o all_o christian_n of_o britain_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n stamp_n and_o character_n may_v now_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n pay_v due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o schism_n or_o scandal_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o christian_a dignity_n and_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereafter_o to_o be_v recite_v which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o for_o though_o schism_n be_v object_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o episcopal_o as_o by_o the_o episcopal_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o romish_a conuâ—â—â—clâ—s_n set_v up_o by_o craft_n or_o violence_n over_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n ever_o be_v the_o original_a schismatic_n and_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o disobedience_n against_o right_a superior_n against_o so_o many_o good_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v or_o do_v more_o foment_n and_o cherish_v our_o remain_a division_n in_o the_o land_n and_o sâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o church_n than_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o spâ—â—ted_v hankering_n and_o design_n to_o reduce_v man_n again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o dâ—restâ—â—_n and_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o all_o in_o trust_n and_o eminency_n can_v full_o satisfy_v man_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a adherence_n under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o british_a mother-church_n in_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o foreign_a corrival_n for_o superiority_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o just_o unexpected_a if_o all_o party_n throughout_o this_o miserable_o divide_a nation_n will_v not_o soon_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o church-meeting_n with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o entire_a and_o indissolvable_a union_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n section_n fourteen_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v infamous_o schismatical_a and_o irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n belong_v to_o another_o whereby_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o two_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o he_o effect_v his_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_n or_o tyrant_n as_o do_v augustine_n but_o by_o the_o royal_a patent_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v great_a power_n allow_v herein_o by_o christian_a council_n by_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n chalcedon_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o balsamon_n chalcedon_n balsamon_n balsamon_n &_o zonar_n in_o can._n 12._o council_n chalcedon_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o from_o his_o degree_n and_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o make_v before_o the_o ratify_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v nominal_a and_o titular_a only_o and_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a who_o be_v also_o to_o ordain_v and_o judge_v the_o other_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o through_o their_o vicinity_n and_o interest_n in_o court_n be_v free_v from_o this_o necessity_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o after_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o constantinople_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o three_o confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o deviate_v in_o other_o point_n be_v firm_a in_o this_o and_o null_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o decree_v awry_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o that_o like_a jew_n abuse_v they_o too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardyca_n the_o most_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o of_o any_o other_o council_n whatsoever_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v just_o hope_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o three_o canon_n that_o secure_v our_o liberty_n where_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a be_v allow_v this_o remedy_n that_o upon_o a_o state_n of_o his_o case_n to_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n to_o pope_n julius_n their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o rome_n canon_n 10._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n repose_v in_o he_o either_o to_o order_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o the_o cause_n by_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n say_v the_o scholiast_n sardic_n scholiast_n balsamon_n in_o can._n 3._o council_n of_o sardic_n else_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n or_o by_o one_o send_v from_o himself_o to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n according_a as_o he_o think_v good_a which_o inch_n be_v make_v a_o ell_n by_o the_o wont_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o two_o pretence_n for_o rome_n sovereignty_n frame_v there_o from_o first_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o rome_n as_o several_a be_v in_o the_o west_n say_v another_o scholiast_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o province_n under_o it_o beveregii_fw-la it_o scholia_fw-la in_o can._n 3._o sardyc_a &_o 31_o carthag_n apud_fw-la synodicon_fw-la edit_fw-la beveregii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n by_o several_a canon_n second_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o go_v some_o year_n before_o to_o give_v it_o great_a authority_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o examine_v this_o high_a allegation_n and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o original_a record_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o afore_o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o to_o decree_v against_o all_o transmarine_a appeal_n from_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o before_o nor_o can_v africa_n be_v more_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o be_v our_o britain_n be_v also_o show_v yet_o suppose_v rome_n right_a of_o arbitration_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o forfeit_v by_o this_o device_n as_o good_a title_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o forgery_n be_v use_v to_o support_v they_o and_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o choice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o excellent_a pope_n that_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v do_v to_o its_o modern_a monster_n forever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o themselves_o must_v own_v its_o canon_n to_o be_v in_o force_n if_o they_o insist_v that_o other_o shall_v and_o if_o so_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o contain_v this_o grant_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o monk_n augustine_n entrance_n and_o setlement_n here_o in_o britain_n be_v great_o unsettle_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a desire_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n for_o want_v whereof_o see_v his_o danger_n canon_n 1_o and_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n as_o a_o very_a impudent_a person_n for_o this_o intrusion_n and_o to_o be_v deny_v all_o christian_a communion_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o among_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n and_o final_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a so_o much_o as_o of_o lay-communion_n at_o his_o death_n the_o high_a deprivation_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a state_n that_o can_v be_v word_v a_o severity_n the_o church_n never_o use_v but_o towards_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v if_o therefore_o they_o claim_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n design_v for_o they_o by_o this_o council_n they_o must_v first_o quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o this_o province_n and_o make_v what_o reparation_n they_o be_v able_a for_o their_o long_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n maintain_v by_o their_o several_a pope_n as_o principal_n as_o well_o as_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o instrument_n and_o legate_n who_o else_o by_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o old_a britain_n urge_v much_o less_o among_o bishop_n or_o pope_n for_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o otherwise_o for_o person_n who_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o must_v approve_v to_o clamour_v for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n where_o none_o be_v due_a yea_o when_o no_o christian_n can_v afford_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o communion_n under_o such_o fault_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v with_o a_o person_n outlaw_v from_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o house_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o clergy_n also_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o with_o clergy_n depose_v be_v themselves_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n together_o with_o they_o canon_n 11._o or_o where_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o country_n which_o vulgar_a breast_n seldom_o
want_v that_o make_v it_o their_o blind_a study_n and_o zeal_n to_o enslave_v this_o ancient_a free_a church_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o titular_a degenerate_a church_n that_o stand_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a in_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o disobedience_n to_o christian_a law_n by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v meet_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a by_o 1._o nicenum_n concilium_fw-la can._n 6._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o 2._o constantinopol_n 1_o um_o can._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 381._o 3._o ephesinum_fw-la can._n 8._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 431._o 4._o chalcedonense_fw-fr can._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 451._o 5._o 6._o quini-sextum_a in_o trullo_n can._n 55._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 681._o 7._o nicenum_n secundum_fw-la can._n 3._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 788._o 8._o constantinople_n 4_o tum_fw-la can._n 1_o 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 871._o beside_o nullity_n from_o invasion_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o england_n have_v several_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o chief_a clergy_n all_o along_o have_v their_o entrance_n be_v caanonical_a and_o with_o invitation_n not_o to_o mention_v monk_n augustine_n own_o ordination_n the_o first_o pretend_v archbishop_n which_o against_o so_o many_o council_n he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v bishop_n enough_o in_o britain_n who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o who_o the_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o his_o whole_a clerical_a degree_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a capacity_n be_v under_o disability_n by_o his_o intrusion_n unless_o 2._o unless_o council_n arelat_n can._n 2._o he_o have_v remain_v in_o france_n in_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o he_o ordain_v alone_o the_o one_o for_o london_n the_o other_o for_o rochester_n be_v no_o bishop_n in_o law_n because_o ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v none_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o 20._o he_o council_n arelat_n can._n 20._o alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v laurentius_n his_o ordination_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o augustine_n be_v null_n and_o void_a several_a way_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n himself_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o life-time_n which_o act_n of_o he_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o 23th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v his_o own_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v such_o act_n or_o constitution_n be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o let_v he_o rather_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v such_o promotion_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o legal_o make_v but_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v for_o successor_n he_o they_o shall_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a the_o 76_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v by_o scholiast_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o puny_a augustine_n because_o the_o great_a st._n augustine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n through_o inadvertence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v afterward_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o ordination_n for_o the_o future_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a because_o do_v by_o augustine_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o lawful_a archbishop_n and_o also_o do_v by_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v a_o further_a illegality_n as_o before_o neither_o can_v mellitus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n be_v a_o lawful_a archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o place_n nor_o justus_n in_o the_o four_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o ordain_v by_o justus_n nor_o honorius_n a_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n nor_o felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angel_n if_o ordain_v by_o honorius_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a argument_n for_o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o province_n to_o british_a ministry_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o such_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v italian_n to_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o void_a which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish-catholick_n faith_n in_o england_n adeodatus_n the_o 6_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o englishman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o british_a or_o oswaldian_n northern_a ordination_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o romish_a be_v ordain_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n ithamar_n bishop_n bf_n rochester_n as_o before_z because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v of_o the_o roman_a way_n throughout_o the_o isle_n his_o ordination_n be_v also_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n follow_v by_o no_o church_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o our_o own_o ancient_a british_a the_o first_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v synodical_o and_o what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v unsummon_v or_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v as_o if_o all_o be_v void_a if_o any_o one_o be_v neglect_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o and_o there_o a_o synod_n be_v right_o and_o perfect_a be_v the_o metropolitan_a himself_n be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o neither_o be_v to_o act_n without_o the_o other_o by_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o cite_v which_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o metropolitan_a and_o chief_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o like_n for_o so_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o comprizâ—d_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o nice_a a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o this_o be_v impracticable_a through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o two_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o place_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v ever_o belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o right_n original_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o that_o original_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o their_o province_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o alter_v that_o custom_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o community_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o community_n which_o represent_v they_o all_o so_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o synod_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o metropolitan_n be_v david_n by_o king_n arthur_n dubritius_fw-la
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
pronounce_v joh._n 20.23_o nor_o the_o flock_n they_o feed_v 1_o pet._n 5.2_o their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o mat._n 28.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o mere_a instrument_n and_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o oracle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n obscure_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o his_o officer_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v mercury_n by_o nearness_n who_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n whether_o in_o preach_v or_o threaten_v or_o absolve_v do_v all_o with_o his_o full_a authority_n and_o what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o they_o absolve_v upon_o earth_n be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o honour_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o despise_v christ_n himself_o to_o his_o high_a reward_n or_o peril_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o for_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o incorporate_v together_o with_o his_o principal_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n perform_v every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o his_o approbation_n only_o whereby_o his_o preach_n shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o victorious_a and_o his_o counsel_n oracle_n and_o his_o threat_n thunder_n and_o his_o comfort_n present_a health_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o than_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh_n 10.3_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sympathy_n and_o intelligence_n and_o correspond_v response_n between_o unison_n of_o two_o instrument_n when_o only_o one_o be_v touch_v as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a hearer_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a preacher_n o_o the_o glorious_a enterview_n and_o heavenly_a contention_n and_o killing_n of_o grace_n and_o gratitude_n that_o occur_v between_o two_o christ_n in_o master_n and_o disciple_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o habitude_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o they_o meek_a majesty_n in_o the_o one_o low_o implore_v prostrate_a ecstasy_n in_o the_o other_o love_o adore_v and_o yield_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o christ_n in_o both_o observing_z and_o oversee_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o bereaens_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o noble_a and_o generous_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o implicit_a faith_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o eye_n and_o rule_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17.11_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o cure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o teacher_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o care_n and_o duty_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n though_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o rule_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o other_o prophet_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a inspiration_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o for_o believe_a god_n word_n in_o another_o prophet_n against_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o st._n paul_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o according_o address_v his_o preach_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o craft_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o judge_v for_o it_o self_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o guide_v it_o trust_v and_o choose_v else_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o therefore_o how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o because_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n hereafter_o and_o nothing_o without_o we_o how_o right_a or_o good_a soever_o have_v validity_n or_o be_v or_o naturalisation_n in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v and_o re-enacted_n in_o every_o soul_n for_o atheism_n do_v not_o annihilate_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a truth_n but_o only_o in_o believer_n heart_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v enact_v nothing_o right_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o its_o superior_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o in_o who_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v it_o act_v with_o right_n and_o validity_n nor_o satisfaction_n itself_o or_o safety_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o or_o beside_o this_o rule_n for_o ruler_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v out_o into_o vicious_a bastard_n act_n conceive_v by_o idol_n and_o lust_n admit_v into_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o guide_v and_o no_o child_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fond_a parent_n as_o be_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n conceive_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n guide_v herself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o practice_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o worldly_a interest_n neither_o will_v man_n at_o first_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o receive_v the_o scripture_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v by_o every_o one_o with_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v that_o christian_n though_o subject_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v receive_v her_o law_n and_o dictate_v implicity_n and_o without_o scan_v or_o recourse_n have_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n which_o they_o utter_o disallow_v and_o discountenance_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o instinct_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a antichristian_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o wherein_o we_o every_o where_n find_v pope_n intrude_a if_o the_o inside_n of_o our_o british_a church_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n owe_v daughter_o subjection_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v sovereign_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o arrogate_v the_o first_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o some_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n if_o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o our_o spirit_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v more_o over_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o why_o be_v not_o our_o pope_n painful_a preacher_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o not_o we_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o italian_n let_v that_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o so_o much_o own_o for_o their_o founder_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o church_n the_o romish_a or_o
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
furnish_v for_o outward_a appearance_n a_o true_a type_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o day_n gay_a without_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o naked_a and_o bare_a wall_n within_o to_o reason_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o furniture_n and_o utensil_n 29._o utensil_n bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o vasa_fw-la sacra_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la altarium_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la quoque_fw-la eeclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdâ—talia_n &_o clericalia_n indumenta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o codices_fw-la plurimos_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o almost_o forget_v and_o without_o the_o epithet_n sacros_fw-la to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v bibles_n outward_a and_o decent_a ornament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v or_o censure_v unless_o the_o whole_a stress_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v place_v therein_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o principle_n and_o composition_n of_o our_o augustine_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o so_o confess_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o unblameable_a in_o their_o discipline_n or_o eminent_a in_o their_o clergy_n yet_o because_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o before_o or_o in_o not_o use_v spittle_n or_o the_o like_a nasty_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n perhaps_o as_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o their_o lock_n order_v after_o the_o like_a baldpate_n manner_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o colour_n nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n and_o wrath_n but_o their_o total_a subversion_n and_o dissolution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pagan_a arm_n and_o god_n name_v bring_v in_o to_o abett_v and_o countenance_v this_o barbarâ—_n design_n and_o malice_n by_o hypocritical_a prophecy_n anâ—_n counterfeit_a revelation_n if_o one_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v make_v a_o embassy_n from_o that_o crown_n to_o this_o now_o at_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o english_a conform_v not_o forthwith_o to_o the_o spanish_a mode_n not_o only_o in_o their_o habit_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mustachio_n they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n from_o god_n and_o man_n though_o such_o a_o message_n may_v just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o frenzy_n of_o a_o madman_n will_v they_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n if_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o security_n however_o if_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o like_a threat_n have_v be_v by_o dark_a mean_n execute_v before_o their_o own_o door_n within_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n be_v not_o more_o weak_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o propagate_a it_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v proportionable_o defective_a and_o want_v and_o have_v it_o be_v sound_n and_o christian_n if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o can_v he_o preach_v to_o english_a ear_n when_o neither_o understand_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o duck-chicken_n their_o hen-dam_n recall_v they_o from_o their_o connatural_a element_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o he_o on_o record_n that_o may_v worthy_o entitle_v he_o to_o our_o conversion_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o 35._o the_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 35._o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o both_o particular_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n here_o fail_v he_o where_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a though_o elsewhere_o where_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needless_a he_o abound_v with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o careful_a pope_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o on_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v 31._o be_v bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 31._o transport_v above_o measure_n with_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a revelation_n 605._o revelation_n m._n westm_n an._n 605._o and_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o his_o prayer_n for_o trajan_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o with_o his_o prayer_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n whilst_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o france_n be_v backward_o 77._o backward_o spelman_n council_n p._n 77._o in_o this_o work_n as_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o complain_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o britain_n that_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o auxiliary_n as_o be_v conjecture_v 35._o conjecture_v antique_a eccles_n p._n 35._o by_o another_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o much_o insist_v by_o the_o one_o as_o reject_v by_o the_o other_o therefore_o some_o french_a merchant_n skilled_a in_o the_o english_a through_o their_o commerce_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o some_o mean_a minister_n that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o act_n for_o gaine_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o more_o conscientious_a brethren_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o immediate_a ghostly_a father_n in_o the_o english_a conversion_n according_a to_o this_o state_n till_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o britain_n themselves_o who_o best_o can_v forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v by_o a_o reconcile_a providence_n god_n instrument_n in_o this_o conversion_n and_o not_o our_o augustine_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n with_o their_o chief_n to_o hold_v the_o brittain_n land_n from_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o courtesy_n which_o the_o intelligence_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n soon_o find_v out_o and_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o jingle_a legend_n of_o the_o fair_a english_a slave_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n that_o some_o of_o the_o haughty_a saxonâ—eptarchs_n â—eptarchs_z when_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o stand_v out_o while_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v convert_v and_o no_o less_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o they_o force_v from_o their_o inheritance_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o send_v their_o desire_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o 77._o by_o spelman_n council_n p._n 77._o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o comply_v with_o aspire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o 8._o of_o m._n westm_n a._n 609._o &_o 605._o &_o wheeloc_n in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o therefore_o send_v augustine_n in_o all_o haste_n hither_o both_o bethink_v of_o the_o worldly_a purchase_n of_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v right_a or_o wrong_n thereby_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a principle_n and_o bend_v of_o that_o degenerate_a church_n carnal_a end_n require_v carnal_a mean_n as_o suitable_a to_o promote_v they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o this_o state_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v our_o augustine_n propagate_v his_o equivocal_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o the_o english_a it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n approve_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n which_o out_o of_o its_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o truth_n without_o it_o produce_v a_o divine_a ticket_n along_o with_o it_o which_o carnal_a evangelist_n and_o selfish_a apostle_n find_v too_o difficult_a exact_o to_o coin_n and_o counfeit_v neither_o be_v it_o with_o the_o entice_v word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o little_a cause_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o augustine_n the_o one_o be_v a_o human_a the_o other_o the_o right_a christian_a method_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o st._n 4.2_o st._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o paul_n prefer_v but_o his_o method_n have_v several_a effect_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o carnal_a art_n and_o craft_n and_o pride_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n and_o massacre_n and_o murder_n which_o can_v be_v
26._o queen_n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o bertha_n have_v so_o prepare_v luidhardus_fw-la her_o chaplain_n who_o attend_v she_o be_v well_o able_a to_o consummate_v and_o to_o baptise_v the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o which_o he_o be_v far_o more_o qualify_v to_o do_v than_o augustine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v have_v not_o the_o tongue_n nor_o that_o gift_n of_o miracle_n what_o come_v this_o monk_n so_o many_o mile_n hither_o for_o be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o he_o here_o pretend_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o end_n better_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n than_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n about_o trifle_n and_o tonsure_n and_o inconsiderable_a ceremony_n against_o the_o general_a 28._o general_a bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o instruction_n of_o his_o pope_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o communion_n as_o do_v bertha_n and_o luidhardus_fw-la hinder_v confederacy_n with_o pagan_n against_o they_o as_o do_v 34._o do_v antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o palladius_n in_o scotland_n or_o as_o leland_n round_o and_o solid_o reprove_v this_o italian_a hypocrisy_n and_o zeal_n of_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a 34._o eloquent_a antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o archbishop_n parker_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la debuerat_fw-la gregorius_n admonuisse_fw-la saxonas_fw-la gentem_fw-la perfidem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sincerè_fw-la christianismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la vellent_fw-la britanniae_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la occupaverant_fw-la justis_fw-la dominis_n as_o possessoribus_fw-la restituerent_fw-la pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o augustine_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n who_o be_v a_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o any_o purpose_n they_o shall_v restore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o their_o service_n and_o defence_n from_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o wrest_v it_o by_o force_n and_o perjury_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o honour_n of_o soldier_n but_o cressy_a object_n quiet_a possession_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o descent_n from_o hengist_n as_o if_o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n as_o well_o as_o young_a vortimer_n have_v make_v no_o re-enties_a but_o this_o seem_v as_o unsuccessful_a divinity_n with_o augustine_n as_o to_o desire_v the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o their_o head_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o order_n thereunto_o which_o he_o so_o far_o shun_v that_o he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o france_n as_o far_o as_o arles_n to_o 28._o to_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n for_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o that_o say_v bede_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v britain_n never_o have_v have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o or_o depend_v upon_o that_o see_v and_o their_o subsequent_a indefatigable_a industry_n after_o augustine_n plantation_n and_o succession_n be_v extinct_a of_o thrust_v new_a arch-bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o undervalue_v all_o our_o british_a consecration_n manifest_o prove_v the_o bottom_n of_o rome_n design_n upon_o england_n that_o it_o be_v not_o edification_n but_o empire_n that_o be_v ever_o there_o aim_n though_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n if_o it_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v compass_v so_o augustine_n have_v the_o face_n in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n near_o worcester_n as_o before_z to_o require_v the_o britain_n to_o join_v with_o he_o assume_v now_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n here_o against_o leave_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v his_o pretext_n and_o artifice_n to_o hook_n in_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n which_o subtle_a proposal_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o either_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o yield_v to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o have_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n if_o they_o refuse_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o infernal_a calumny_n raise_v again_o the_o britain_n of_o their_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o induce_v the_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a author_n afore_o mention_v 2_o mention_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o to_o conclude_v this_o meeting_n to_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o get_v word_n of_o indignation_n from_o they_o to_o provoke_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o form_v a_o war_n against_o they_o to_o ruin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o combination_n with_o prophecy_n to_o father_n the_o murder_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o justice_n 3_o and_o according_o ethelbert_n as_o bede_n acknowledge_v 2_o acknowledge_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o provoke_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o paganism_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o high_a word_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o augustine_n at_o that_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o guess_v who_o inform_v and_o incense_v his_o new_a convert_n king_n ethelbert_n from_o his_o denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a revelation_n si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la no_o small_a evidence_n with_o consider_v man_n 48._o man_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 47._o non_fw-la conscius_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la belli_n p._n 48._o of_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ensue_a murder_n and_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o devastation_n that_o follow_v which_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o foretell_v for_o these_o and_o other_o saxon_a king_n come_v with_o unite_a force_n against_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi prince_n of_o powy_n not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o soon_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rout_n at_o legecestria_fw-la say_v bede_n that_o be_v westchester_n wales_n be_v then_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v caerleon_n from_o a_o roman_a legion_n that_o quarter_v in_o that_o city_n sell_v in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 1250._o no_o more_o but_o fifty_o of_o they_o escape_v their_o assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o hostile_a usage_n by_o the_o king_n so_o say_v bede_n but_o the_o norman_a ancient_n m._n s_o of_o trivet_n in_o spelman_n 112._o spelman_n spelman_n cnncil_n p._n 112._o say_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n bede_n city_n wheeloc_n not_o in_fw-la c_o 2._o l._n 2._o bede_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o cold_a blood_n because_o they_o be_v britain_n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o bede_n add_v this_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o augustine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a manuscript_n 58._o manuscript_n monachi_fw-la pacem_fw-la petentes_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la occisi_fw-la h._n lhuid_a fragm_n brit._n p._n 58._o and_o bishop_n jewel_n find_v augustine_n hand_n to_o several_a charter_n sign_v some_o year_n after_o this_o massacre_n commit_v in_o 603·_fw-la in_o m._n westm_n an._n 603·_fw-la 603._o whereas_o our_o augustine_n according_a to_o our_o best_a chronologer_n die_v not_o 93._o not_o spelman_n council_n p._n 93._o till_o 613_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 438._o slaughter_n jewel_n defence_n part_n 5._o c_o 1._o p._n 438._o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o some_o in_o 613._o the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o bloody_a legacy_n encourage_v their_o executioner_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n while_o they_o be_v master_n of_o our_o record_n and_o manuscript_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o church_n have_v they_o neglect_v to_o insert_v without_o either_o art_n or_o colour_n
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
wight_n any_o more_o oblige_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o first_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o east-angel_n though_o the_o monkish_a writer_n be_v seldom_o want_v to_o set_v forth_o or_o enlarge_v with_o legend_n any_o the_o least_o title_n which_o rome_n have_v to_o pretend_v therefore_o on_o their_o part_n they_o allege_v that_o wilfrid_n drive_v from_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n by_o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n retire_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n and_o convert_v several_a and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n at_o sealsy_n cambden_n sealsy_n cambden_n where_o afterward_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chicester_n be_v first_o settle_v and_o bring_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o hildila_n and_o berwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o but_o bede_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o 661._o that_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o math._n westm_n 661._o edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v long_o before_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v british_a by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o king_n wolfer_n who_o be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o up_o on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o his_o encouragement_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o meansborrow_n whereupon_o he_o send_v also_o 13._o also_o monastic_a anglic._n part_n 1._o p._n 65._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o eopa_n and_o pedda_n and_o bruchelin_n and_o oida_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o english_a where_o the_o britain_n have_v long_a 464._o long_a usher_n p._n 464._o before_o communicate_v it_o his_o queen_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a baptise_a in_o her_o own_o ibid._n own_o ibid._n country_n before_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o worcester_n a_o british_a christian_a diocese_n then_o and_o long_o before_o neither_o want_v it_o a_o little_a monastery_n ibid._n monastery_n ibid._n of_o the_o irish_a whereof_o dicul_n be_v the_o abbot_n to_o support_v the_o plantation_n which_o in_o every_o respect_n whether_o of_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o monk_n or_o first_o preacher_n send_v among_o they_o be_v of_o british_a settlement_n and_o instistution_n and_o that_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o wilfrid_n who_o come_v if_o it_o be_v for_o seizure_n and_o dominion_n be_v disorderly_a and_o schismatical_a thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o harvest_n if_o for_o common_a assistance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n deserve_v present_a thanks_o but_o not_o at_o all_o create_v a_o eternal_a superiority_n to_o rome_n over_o this_o province_n beside_o that_o wilfrid_n come_n hither_o be_v owe_v in_o part_n to_o the_o north_n of_o england_n whence_o he_o come_v be_v himself_o 20._o himself_o idem_fw-la lib_n 5._o c._n 20._o original_o of_o aidan_n oswaldian_n monastery_n and_o ordain_v by_o agilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o paris_n of_o irish_a 28._o irish_a idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7_o 28._o that_o be_v british_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o warp_v from_o his_o own_o church_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o easter_n and_o create_v great_a trouble_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o through_o his_o error_n 157._o error_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif._n l_o 3._o de_fw-mi arch._n eborac_n spelman_n p._n 157._o and_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o golden_a number_n which_o the_o britain_n slight_v be_v a_o traditon_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o error_n and_o seduction_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o general_n renounce_v and_o disow_v by_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n fundamental_o dissent_v from_o all_o imposture_n and_o fallacy_n whereby_o his_o frailty_n in_o one_o particular_a become_v no_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n to_o our_o south-saxons_a but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v whole_o british_a and_o that_o neither_o upon_o his_o score_n much_o less_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o their_o faith_n add_v to_o this_o which_o sort_n of_o argument_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o credulous_a romanist_n the_o great_a veneration_n over_o all_o this_o territory_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o 14._o of_o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o st._n oswald_n the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o by_o a_o particular_a prediction_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o a_o great_a mortality_n and_o famine_n which_o heavy_o have_v rage_v among_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o convert_v by_o roman_a ministry_n and_o no_o other_o their_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n have_v be_v due_a for_o ever_o to_o their_o spiritual_a deliverer_n though_o foreign_a as_o afore_o but_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o their_o own_o governor_n at_o home_n nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n and_o roman_a interest_n much_o better_a in_o kent_n into_o which_o corner_n of_o england_n their_o whole_a plantation_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v where_o it_o first_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o the_o retreat_n of_o paulinus_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n to_z rochester_z 1._o rochester_z praefat_fw-la monast_n angl_n part_n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la itaque_fw-la anglicana_n intra_fw-la cantianos_n limit_n iterum_fw-la redacta_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successio_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la roffensium_fw-la &_o cantuariorum_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n be_v again_o reduce_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o kent_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o at_o rochester_n and_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v so_o reduce_v and_o worse_o after_o their_o bangor_n massacre_n but_o the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n may_v with_o ease_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v replant_v in_o its_o place_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o oswald_n under_o god_n and_o cadwalhan_n that_o restore_v he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n who_o be_v augustine_n chief_a instrument_n total_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v it_o though_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n in_o the_o event_n verify_v therein_o the_o british_a proverb_n a_o fynno_fw-la dhrwg_fw-mi iw_o gymydog_n iddo_fw-la ihun_v i_o daw_v the_o mischief_n one_o intend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o we_o shall_v further_o prove_v our_o roman_a colony_n to_o be_v very_o much_o unsettled_a and_o indeed_o eradicate_v within_o its_o kentish_a limit_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o total_a devastation_n of_o kent_n its_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o malignant_a army_n of_o 12._o of_o bede_n lib_n 4._o c._n 12._o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n as_o before_o and_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n relinquish_a his_o ruine_a see_v and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o mercia_n as_o it_o fare_v no_o better_a with_o bishop_n willelm_n put_v in_o to_o succeed_v he_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o who_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n faith_n 12._o faith_n will._n malmesb._n lib_n 4._o c._n 12._o prae_fw-la inopiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la discessit_fw-la he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n for_o mere_a want_n and_o hunger_n and_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n establish_v here_o at_o first_o schismatical_o against_o all_o right_a and_o canon_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o fail_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n i_o shall_v now_o inquire_v but_o certain_a and_o manifest_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n have_v its_o period_n and_o cessation_n and_o death_n for_o bede_n himself_o express_o acknowledge_v 28._o acknowledge_v bed_n 3._o c._n 28._o non_fw-la erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la ullus_fw-la excepto_fw-la wini_fw-la in_fw-la totâ_fw-la britttannià _fw-la canonicè_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o when_o ceadda_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n 668._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v that_o be_v with_o he_o by_o roman_a bishop_n but_o wini_n alone_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o british_a ordination_n from_o who_o according_o ceadda_n have_v his_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v by_o the_o unanimous_a etc._n unanimous_a idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n aâ—d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulleâ—gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o mâ—esâ—o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fiâ—st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requiâ—e_v or_o the_o â—reaâ—â—er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o mâ—â—dâ—â—_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n
and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o head_n and_o supposition_n propose_v be_v section_n xiii_o that_o the_o primay_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_a that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v translate_v it_o when_o they_o see_v fit_a for_o good_a and_o honourable_a end_n and_o cause_n or_o unite_v it_o to_o london_n whence_o it_o be_v wrongful_o tear_v away_o by_o rome_n which_o require_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o touch_v the_o old_a metropolitan_a see_v of_o the_o britain_n where_o they_o be_v before_o monk_n augustine_n be_v entry_n what_o make_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a primacy_n whether_o london_n or_o york_n or_o caerleon_n 2._o how_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v continue_a and_o confirm_v 3._o that_o the_o protestant_a confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n touch_v the_o first_o some_o hardly_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o all_o as_o proaemio_fw-la as_o histor_n proaemio_fw-la newbrigensis_n or_o if_o they_o have_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o certainty_n where_o they_o pontificum_fw-la they_o g._n malmesbury_n prolog_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la stand_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o this_o last_o among_o other_o that_o write_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_n that_o the_o great_a st._n david_n 98._o david_n usher_n p._n 98._o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n come_v with_o seven_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o be_v primate_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bede_n mention_n 2._o mention_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o give_v augustine_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n and_o the_o british_a history_n and_o hoveden_n 454._o hoveden_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la poster_n p._n 454._o mention_n the_o archbishop_n they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n under_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n david_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o canterbury_n or_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o name_v the_o suffragan_n see_v llandaff_n llanbadern_n bangor_n st._n asaph_n hereford_n worcester_z chester_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v long_o before_o about_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n which_o two_o great_a city_n that_o they_o be_v archeipiscopal_n see_v be_v gatherable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o british_a history_n and_o the_o passage_n therein_o receive_v among_o their_o eleuth_n their_o plat_v in_o eleuth_n historian_n as_o well_o as_o we_o touch_v king_n lucius_n erect_v those_o three_o archbishopric_n here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o archflamin_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o from_o pope_n gregory_n send_n his_o 29._o his_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o pall_v to_o these_o two_o and_o no_o other_o city_n that_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o for_o usurper_n follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o also_o the_o appearance_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o spelm._n of_o council_n arelat_n apud_fw-la spelm._n arles_n from_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n anno_fw-la 314._o put_v the_o matter_n past_o doubt_n eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n adelphius_n of_o caerleon_n for_o their_o title_n of_o bishop_n there_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o for_o other_o know_a archbishop_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n himself_o be_v therein_o mention_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n only_o or_o how_o else_o can_v dole_n eclipse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n upon_o sampsons_n score_n from_o hence_o if_o samson_n have_v be_v no_o archbishop_n here_o and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a see_v be_v observe_v to_o take_v their_o division_n and_o order_n from_o the_o civil_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o that_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v further_o from_o god_n or_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la because_o it_o follow_v order_n therein_o which_o be_v from_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o see_v by_o the_o roman_a or_o by_o the_o british_a division_n of_o this_o land_n for_o if_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o see_z must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o province_n 96._o province_n usher_n c._n 5._o p_o 95_o 96._o britain_n at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n be_v but_o one_o province_n make_v two_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a britain_n four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n and_o valentia_n the_o five_o add_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentian_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v to_o which_o opinion_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v once_o incline_v that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o five_o archbishopric_n in_o this_o isle_n and_o if_o by_o the_o british_a division_n of_o province_n in_o use_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o mention_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o moelmutian_a law_n or_o dunwallo_n moel-mûd_a who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3529._o york_n have_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o edinburgh_n the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n be_v these_o llansilin_n these_o fragm_n legum_fw-la moelmut_n apud_fw-la g._n moris_n de_fw-fr llansilin_n vn_fw-fr goron_n arbennig_n a_o gynhel-hir_a yn_n ynis_fw-la brydain_n ac_fw-la yn_v lhundain_a cadw'r_n goron_n a_o their_o talaith_n a_o gynhel-hir_a dani_fw-la un_fw-fr ynghymrhu_fw-mi ben_fw-mi baladr_n arall_a yn_n nhîn_o eidhin_a yn_fw-mi y_fw-mi gogloe_v be_v drydedh_fw-mi yngherniw_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o imperial_a crown_n maintain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o london_n and_o three_o princely_a coronet_n be_v contain_v under_o it_o one_o in_o wales_n of_o the_o chief_a line_n the_o other_o in_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o three_o in_o cornwall_n whereby_o a_o four_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o cornwall_n or_o caer-eske_a or_o excester_n shall_v have_v place_n whereof_o in_o story_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o the_o three_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n ar-wysc_a which_o division_n and_o number_n archbishop_n usher_n prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n british_a english_a and_o foreign_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o york_n in_o those_o first_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o edinburgh_n because_o that_o it_o be_v constantine_n place_n of_o birth_n and_o because_o edinburgh_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o severus_n his_o wall_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n here_o that_o which_o constitute_v metropolitan_a see_v original_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o order_n which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n without_o some_o union_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o predicamental_a subordination_n among_o the_o part_n under_o one_o chief_a which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suggest_v in_o family_n and_o army_n and_o nation_n and_o notion_n that_o particular_n shall_v be_v rank_v under_o general_n as_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o god_n and_o magistracy_n be_v constitute_v to_o follow_v and_o improve_v this_o order_n of_o god_n original_a sound_n as_o artificial_a logic_n to_o improve_v natural_a be_v both_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o use_n and_o ancient_a custom_n long_o before_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o order_n as_o nature_n supply_v the_o want_n or_o breach_n in_o our_o bone_n by_o a_o callus_fw-la or_o hardness_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o from_o god_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o when_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a to_o they_o it_o ever_o afterward_o belong_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a constitution_n rom._n 13._o to_o find_v and_o constitute_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a see_v as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o territory_n upon_o this_o score_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v hard_a and_o strange_a
29._o usher_n p._n 69._o paulinus_n for_o york_n and_o to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o usher_n p._n 69._o siagrius_n of_o augustodunum_n or_o autun_n advance_v his_o seat_n thereby_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o lion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o several_a other_o with_o cant_v epistle_n touch_v their_o use_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exalt_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o first_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o 114._o of_o greg._n lib._n 7_o epist_n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o epist_n 114._o high_a merit_n 2._o nor_o without_o great_a ibid._n great_a ibid._n entreaty_n 3._o and_o without_o secundo_fw-la without_o ibid._n platina_n in_o leone_n secundo_fw-la all_o fee_n which_o last_o come_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o it_o be_v well_o ring_v into_o credit_n by_o other_o art_n and_o divine_a additional_a definition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o 86._o from_o pontif._n rom._n clem._n p._n 8._o 86._o off_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o ibid._n it_o innocentiusâ—tius_fw-la â—tius_z de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_v l._n 1._o c._n 51._o pontif_n rom._n ibid._n to_o give_v plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopal_a power_n to_o the_o wearer_n and_o by_o this_o time_n lest_o the_o cheapness_n shall_v bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o part_v with_o but_o for_o a_o great_a and_o round_a sum_n and_o a_o oath_n 302._o oath_n antiq_fw-la eccl._n in_o deneo_n p._n 302._o of_o allegiance_n and_o particular_a fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v 89._o be_v pontif._n rom_n p._n 89._o bury_v with_o every_o archbishop_n and_o purchase_v 100_o purchase_v gratian_n distinct_a 100_o a_o new_a within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n thomas_n 98._o thomas_n eadmer_n histor_n nou._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98._o archbishop_n of_o york_n half_o break_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o gain_v it_o to_o have_v his_o will_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n walâ—er_v grey_a 463._o grey_a math._n paris_n 1215._o p._n 463._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n lay_v down_o 10000_o l._n sterling_n now_o 30000_o l._n to_o be_v translate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 223._o mentz_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 223._o use_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o 1000_o then_o 20000_o 25000_o and_o 27000_o florin_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o 133._o of_o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 133._o 5000_o ducat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o know_a proportion_n for_o their_o investitute_n which_o in_o 40_o year_n compass_n be_v compute_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n 326._o time_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 326._o to_o amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a now_o this_o last_o title_n by_o pall_n the_o ancient_a british_a church_n never_o heed_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n gregory_n confession_n upon_o search_n of_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n 1._o 28._o register_n before_o and_o therefore_o that_o allegation_n in_o 1._o in_o girald_n cambrens_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la cambr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o cambrensis_fw-la and_o hoveden_n of_o 25_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o succeed_v st._n david_n and_o use_v a_o pall_n till_o samson_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o dole_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o utter_a enmity_n that_o continue_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n between_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o british_a church_n unless_o as_o the_o learned_a usher_n 75._o usher_n usher_n p._n 74_o 75._o prove_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o samson_n of_o york_n that_o go_v over_o to_o dole_n as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o can_v tell_v 75._o tell_v usher_n p._n 74_o 75._o and_o not_o of_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n who_o may_v have_v have_v a_o pall_n remain_v at_o york_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o emperor_n as_o usual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o supremacy_n here_o be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v neither_o be_v our_o metropolitan_n the_o less_o metropolitan_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o roman_a pall_n for_o they_o have_v all_o other_o requisite_n save_v l_o that_o one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n marcus_n who_o first_o use_v a_o pall_n because_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o sit_v as_o archbishop_n and_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n who_o make_v no_o exception_n then_o against_o their_o dignity_n and_o sit_v as_o we_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n marcus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o therefore_o their_o metropolitan_a right_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o create_v and_o abrogate_v such_o dignity_n emperor_n and_o great_a council_n can_v not_o be_v infringe_v in_o after_o age_n for_o want_v of_o that_o suspicious_a new_a mark_n and_o livery_n apoc._n 13.16_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v far_o fight_v and_o dear_o buy_v and_o after_o all_o impertinent_a and_o insignificant_a for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o faith_n or_o brain_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a supposition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o pall._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deneo_n pope_n antiq._n eccl._n 302._o in_o deneo_n or_o his_o deputy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v mouldered_a into_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o long_a time_n ago_o nor_o 2._o that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o in_o visible_a be_v can_v by_o this_o contact_n communicate_v such_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n to_o a_o patch_n of_o woollen_a cloth_n 3._o that_o this_o cloth_n sanctify_v by_o such_o contact_n can_v alone_o convey_v to_o archbishop_n their_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v invest_v the_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o power_n but_o by_o a_o canonical_a flannel_n act_n must_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o useless_a for_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o loadstone_n serve_v to_o attract_v many_o needle_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o father_n cloak_n may_v serve_v his_o child_n or_o some_o poor_a body_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o 68_o 5._o pontific_a rom_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o consecration_n of_o man_n and_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o useless_a without_o this_o rag_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n depend_v as_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o their_o lawful_a consecration_n of_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n nor_o 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a governor_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v successor_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n with_o a_o right_n call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o roman_a pall._n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o new_a roman-catholick_n faith_n can_v not_o go_v down_o with_o our_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a ancestor_n but_o since_o the_o church_n with_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v get_v new_a mark_n and_o definition_n and_o pall_v and_o fee_n be_v now_o its_o measure_n aâ—â—touchstones_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o controversy_n be_v now_o reducible_a to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o a_o dilemma_n and_o a_o short_a issue_n the_o dilemma_n this_o the_o british_a church_n and_o their_o metropolitical_n see_v and_o authority_n upon_o monk_n augustâ—â—â—'s_n arrival_n hither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o pall_v which_o 〈◊〉_d employ_v against_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n either_o all_o null_n and_o void_a and_o vacant_a or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o pope_n gregory_n and_o augustine_n his_o missionary_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n and_o worse_o as_o shall_v be_v furhe_a show_v for_o invade_v see_v and_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d dioceses_n against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o lawful_a see_v nor_o metropolitan_o whatever_o be_v
make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o serve_v their_o private_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o empire_n it_o rise_v and_o fall_v of_o late_a year_n with_o the_o fall_n and_o restoration_n of_o our_o last_o king_n we_o observe_v the_o like_a sympathy_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o british_a crown_n heretofore_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v by_o their_o life_n and_o prayer_n to_o support_v our_o british_a monarchy_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v ever_o prosper_v in_o its_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o civil_a regality_n of_o our_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a foreign_a power_n or_o domestic_n broil_n which_o god_n prevent_v and_o nothing_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v promote_v our_o division_n and_o rent_n and_o broil_n more_o than_o the_o cherish_n of_o popery_n within_o our_o state_n which_o engender_v jealousy_n foment_n our_o sect_n and_o set_v on_o dissenter_n to_o affront_n and_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o government_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o invasion_n by_o division_n neither_o can_v their_o ecclesiastical_a regality_n be_v any_o way_n more_o eclipse_v or_o extinguish_v than_o by_o vicious_a scandalous_a live_n or_o antichristian_a error_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o primate_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o stand_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o its_o law_n from_o be_v a_o member_n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n in_o vortigern_n and_o its_o corrupt_a prince_n heretofore_o as_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n deprave_a and_o enslave_v the_o conquer_a english_a and_o their_o church_n all_o along_o invasion_n and_o captivity_n be_v best_a keep_v off_o by_o bolt_v out_o popery_n and_o debauchery_n a_o prince_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o virtuous_a and_o vigilant_a and_o valiant_a paneg._n valiant_a quod_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la manus_fw-la deorun_n quam_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n &_o diis_fw-la similimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la plin._n paneg._n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o good_a weather_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n in_o such_o a_o reign_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n throughout_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o these_o primacy_n or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o stead_n and_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o faganus_n or_o wogan_n f_z being_z use_v for_o five_o by_o the_o britain_n the_o first_o archbishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n about_o 160_o after_o christ_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o samson_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o from_o the_o saxon_a fury_n into_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n 75._o britain_n usher_n p._n 74._o 75._o with_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n with_o he_o who_o after_o age_n call_v there_o the_o seven_o saint_n of_o britain_n whereof_o maclovius_n be_v one_o who_o give_v name_n to_o 533._o to_o usher_n 533._o sâ—_n maloes_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o prefer_v and_o samson_n make_v bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o primate_n of_o little_a britain_n and_o above_o tours_n as_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a pall_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o papal_a king_n arthur_n recover_v that_o territory_n short_o after_o from_o the_o saxon_n settle_v pyramus_n his_o chaplain_n archbishop_n there_o about_o 522._o who_o successor_n there_o continue_v till_o thadioc_n the_o last_o archbishop_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o time_n or_o little_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o before_o a_o argument_n of_o romish_a foul_a play_n about_o the_o year_n 601._o pope_n gregory_n take_v order_n with_o augustine_n to_o make_v 4._o make_v bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o lib_n 2._o c._n 4._o york_n with_o london_n archbishopric_n a_o new_a with_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n ad_fw-la eboracum_n civitatem_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v you_o send_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o that_o city_n and_o its_o neighbourhood_n shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v 12_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v life_n to_o send_v he_o a_o pall_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o seniority_n of_o their_o consecration_n when_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o year_n 627_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n make_v paulinus_n who_o convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o archbishop_z here_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o this_o memorandum_n 14._o memorandum_n antiquit_fw-la eccles_n p_o 14._o as_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o faith_n so_o be_v york_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n which_o send_v to_o it_o its_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n thus_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o paulinus_n be_v soon_o rout_v out_o of_o all_o the_o north_n by_o cadwalhan_n upon_o king_n edwin_n overthrow_v in_o 633._o and_o the_o see_v manage_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n of_o british_a ordination_n and_o principle_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n for_o 30_o year_n who_o be_v dunelmenf_n be_v usher_n p._n 78._o ex_fw-la sâ—eephan_n qui_fw-la &_o aeddâ—_n bedaeâ—quali_fw-la â—quali_z &_o â—im_a dunelmenf_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o york_n yet_o have_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v to_o reside_v at_o lindisfarne_n and_o ceadda_n who_o be_v right_o consecrate_a archbishop_n there_o by_o british_a ordination_n be_v insolent_o and_o illegal_o lay_v aside_o by_o theodorus_n as_o before_o whereby_o that_o church_n recover_v its_o pall_n in_o egbert_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o protestant_a restoration_n conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o country_n be_v common_a and_o tolerable_a among_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o heathen_a but_o the_o subdue_a and_o steal_v of_o one_o another_o church_n and_o diocese_n by_o christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n continue_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o above_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n cornhill_n lucius_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n to_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n who_o translate_v that_o its_o dignity_n to_o canterbury_n against_o law_n reason_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thean_n or_o theonâ—s_n be_v her_o first_o archbishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n cornhill_n cornhill_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o cyranus_n the_o king_n chief_a butler_n and_o elwan_n her_o second_o before_o ambassador_n with_o dwywan_n and_o medwin_n from_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o build_v a_o library_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o leland_n who_o see_v it_o and_o her_o last_o british_a bishop_n be_v theonus_n likewise_o who_o be_v drive_v with_o thadioc_n into_o wales_n by_o a_o new_a roman-heathenish_a persecution_n as_o afore_o pope_n gregory_n 34._o gregory_n bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o c._n 33._o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 34._o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o romish_a primacy_n at_o london_n where_o the_o british_a be_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o monk_n augustine_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o polydor_z virgil._n but_o what_o induce_v augustine_n to_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n against_o the_o first_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n or_o what_o
make_v the_o infallible_a pope_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 8.18_o successor_n bed_n lib_n 2._o c._n 8.18_o boniface_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n by_o one_o pall_n after_o another_o to_o confirm_v its_o settlement_n there_o there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n among_o antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o agree_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o london_n math._n westminster_n impute_v it_o to_o fate_n and_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n 17.18_o merlin_n galfrid_n lib_n 12._o c._n 17.18_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la w._n of_o malmsbury_n to_o his_o 4._o his_o guil._n malmesb._n initio_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib_n 1._o c._n 4._o welcome_n with_o king_n and_o people_n at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o abide_v 16_o year_n sedulitate_fw-la hospitis_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o civium_fw-la charitate_fw-la captus_fw-la which_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o welcome_n at_o london_n kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o english_a parliament_n cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a title_n we_o hear_v yet_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n settle_v it_o at_o lichfeild_n that_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o corpse_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o first_o english-bishop_n lie_v inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n consecrate_a by_o his_o successor_n laurence_n who_o belike_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 79._o therefore_o lambard_n peramb_v p._n 79._o mr._n lambard_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v a_o glorious_a monument_n of_o his_o swell_a pride_n and_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o lead_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o stately_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o act_n that_o savour_n great_o of_o vainglory_n ambition_n and_o insolence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o get_v royal_a protection_n though_o heathenish_a for_o his_o foreign_a unlawful_a primacy_n for_o therefore_o gregory_n design_v the_o pall_n first_o for_o london_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la alterius_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la notitia_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la attigisset_fw-la the_o fame_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o so_o obscure_a that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o say_v 1._o say_v g._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o malmesbury_n when_o as_o london_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o roman_a author_n and_o western_a council_n but_o when_o augustine_n satisfy_v they_o at_o rome_n that_o civitas_n dorobernia_n be_v caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o diebus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v assign_v in_o pope_n boniface_n his_o 14._o his_o antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 14._o letter_n to_o justus_n the_o the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o since_o the_o pagan_n prevail_v over_o the_o british_a christian_n canterbury_n become_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o hengist_n successor_n among_o who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v most_o powerful_a over_o all_o these_o part_n where_o london_n stand_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n they_o conceive_v fit_a thereupon_o to_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o the_o mitre_n shall_v follow_v the_o crown_n for_o support_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o reduce_v britain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v averse_a to_o his_o novel_a superstition_n and_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n thereby_o contrive_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o despite_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o expulsion_n of_o mellitus_n who_o he_o constitute_v his_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o he_o also_o consecrate_a laurentius_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v he_o at_o canterbury_n lest_o 79._o lest_o lamb._n peramb_v p._n 79._o upon_o his_o death_n the_o primacy_n may_v return_v to_o london_n and_o though_o it_o very_o probable_o do_v a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o cantuarian_a succession_n be_v extinct_a when_o ce_v of_o british_a institution_n and_o ordination_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n yet_o that_o british_a restoration_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n re-erect_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_z who_o power_n here_o prevail_v as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o permission_n of_o providence_n till_o the_o reformation_n without_o much_o interruption_n save_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gilbert_n folioth_n bishop_n of_o london_n 71._o london_n usher_n p._n 71._o take_v his_o time_n before_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n to_o recover_v his_o archiepiscopal_a right_n and_o dignity_n from_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a although_o animate_v with_o prophecy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o london_n shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n again_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o britain_n into_o the_o island_n as_o fitz-stephen_n report_v who_o write_v about_o that_o time_n but_o those_o prophecy_n have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o general_a esteem_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o henry_n seven_o and_o 8_o wherein_o though_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o london_n yet_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n and_o rescue_v from_o all_o roman_a servitude_n jurisdiction_n nomination_n bull_n and_o pall_v and_o tribute_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o title_n of_o 329._o of_o antiquit._fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la p._n 329._o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v change_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n into_o that_o of_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n as_o stands_z the_o state_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o depend_v upon_o rome_n schismatical_a usurpation_n but_o upon_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o british_a king_n and_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoy_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o by_o its_o several_a prelate_n and_o obey_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n under_o it_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o right_a owner_n or_o force_a obedience_n to_o wrongful_a usurper_n and_o the_o three_o metropolitical_a chair_n of_o britain_n that_o of_o caerleon_n who_o beginning_n 2._o beginning_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o bede_n intimate_v with_o other_o to_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la continue_v after_o austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o suffragans_fw-la give_v austin_n the_o meeting_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o in_o parte_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v still_o which_o since_o the_o first_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v afterward_o among_o they_o and_o after_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishopric_n with_o a_o archbishopric_n furnish_v with_o most_o religious_a prelate_n and_o several_a abbey_n wherein_o the_o lord_n flock_v keep_v the_o right_a course_n but_o though_o they_o have_v their_o christianity_n from_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o clear_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o all_o 88_o all_o usher_n p._n 80_o 88_o their_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n beyond_o the_o severn_n so_o long_o for_o several_a of_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o saxon_n trouble_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o loegr_n thither_o for_o peace_n and_o shelter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a 88_o manifest_a usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o st._n kentigern_n st_n david_n contemporary_a found_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o mailgwyn_n gwynedh_n who_o be_v choose_v monarch_n sometime_o after_o arthur_n erect_v bangor_n in_o another_o corner_n about_o 560._o and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o landaff_n acknowledge_v dubritius_fw-la for_o its_o first_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o the_o name_n in_o british_a import_v antiquity_n via_fw-la antiquity_n hen_n vetus_fw-la fsordh_n via_fw-la henffordh_n and_o worcester_n and_z gloucester_z etc._n etc._n where_o k._n lucius_n
and_o consequent_o which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v invade_v a_o evil_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a because_o so_o like_a to_o spread_v and_o require_v therefore_o a_o strong_a bar_n and_o remedy_n and_o watch_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o proud_a affectation_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n creep_v in_o under_o a_o demure_a pretence_n and_o cover_v of_o sacred_a order_n and_o government_n and_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o precious_a liberty_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o unaware_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n 2._o their_o sentence_n and_o redress_n be_v to_o be_v next_o observe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o remedy_n it_o give_v to_o the_o cypriot_n 2._o the_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o the_o irreversibleness_n thereof_o by_o any_o power_n 4._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v remedy_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a cypriot_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o ancient_n metropolical_a right_n and_o independancy_n from_o antioch_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a and_o unviolable_a from_o all_o foreign_a force_n and_o intrusion_n whatsoever_o 2._o securiry_a and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o christian_a province_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v inviolable_a to_o every_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o former_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o another_o which_o never_o be_v before_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o under_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n but_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o seize_v or_o subject_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v hereby_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o irreversibleness_n of_o this_o decree_n every_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o bull_n or_o patent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o prince_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o person_n in_o wrong_n and_o derogation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a ecumenical_a and_o holy_a synod_n adjudge_v that_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_v 4._o and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o make_v nothing_o off_o and_o the_o other_o evil_n above_o mention_v effectual_o prevent_v whereof_o all_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o other_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o any_o common_a understanding_n but_o that_o the_o three_o metropolitical_n see_v of_o britain_n be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o rome_n intrusion_n here_o against_o the_o will_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n within_o its_o stroke_n and_o censure_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o aid_v by_o ethelbert_n and_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o those_o of_o antioch_n herein_o condemn_v and_o bar_v that_o our_o british_a isle_n make_v their_o own_o ordination_n among_o themselves_o of_o ancient_a custom_n without_o recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n without_o recourse_n to_o antioch_n appear_v by_o our_o british_a bishop_n contest_v with_o augustine_n synodical_o aver_v their_o own_v right_n and_o custom_n and_o reject_v his_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o yet_o never_o fetch_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n as_o he_o find_v which_o prove_v they_o be_v without_o dependence_n on_o that_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o good_a reason_n and_o probability_n not_o only_o from_o their_o royal_a imperial_a privilege_n but_o their_o undoubted_a seniority_n be_v a_o church_n in_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n then_o have_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n coevous_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o help_n of_o rome_n original_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o act_n or_o rule_v here_o before_o itself_o be_v in_o be_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n mention_v by_o this_o general_a council_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o still_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v which_o clear_o discover_v one_o great_a flaw_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mystery_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o admire_a master_n and_o patron_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a example_n and_o precedent_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_n church_n while_o they_o press_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o to_o their_o counterfeit_n let_v they_o but_o obey_v the_o catholic_n church_n lest_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o we_o in_o britain_n shall_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o their_o call_n and_o clamour_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n against_o all_o law_n right_a and_o history_n and_o modesty_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v that_o know_v and_o famous_a canon_n touch_v the_o several_a limit_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o ancient_a chayr_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n that_o all_o may_v know_v their_o own_o limit_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o right_n and_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristenus_n on_o it_o every_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o rest_v suffice_v with_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o province_n that_o be_v never_o before_o under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o before_o a_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n and_o to_o prevent_v strife_n and_o scandal_n say_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o equality_n or_o exemption_n from_o its_o sole_a and_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o vice-gerency_a under_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o with_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n which_o once_o they_o have_v while_o the_o city_n be_v imperial_a as_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n or_o seniority_n among_o duke_n and_o grandee_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o they_o must_v have_v all_o their_o equal_n to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o province_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o until_o all_o be_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n must_v not_o be_v and_o this_o high_a pretence_n father_v upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v eiâ—â—â—â—_n true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o down_o go_v all_o general_n council_n that_o maintain_v distinct_a and_o independent_a province_n and_o down_o go_v the_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a their_o charter_n be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a to_o all_o than_o all_o avoidable_a be_v subject_a to_o rome_n for_o to_o deny_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v be_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o grain_n but_o if_o this_o title_n of_o monarchy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o arise_v from_o naught_o but_o swell_a pride_n and_o carnal_a ambition_n to_o be_v great_a or_o at_o best_a from_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n be_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n and_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n where_o to_o find_v and_o tract_n out_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n or_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a as_o we_o observe_v rome_n before_o to_o do_v above_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o
which_o how_o they_o be_v imputable_a to_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o faulty_a original_a cause_n and_o how_o avoidable_o by_o the_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a in_o god_n account_n who_o measure_v all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o heart_n be_v explain_v 344._o explain_v sect._n 10._o p._n 344._o before_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o 13_o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v upon_o another_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v void_a and_o nul_fw-fr and_o himself_o be_v forthwith_o depose_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a aggression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n it_o give_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o scandal_n &_o commotion_n in_o a_o land_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o province_n and_o canon_n 22._o of_o the_o same_o council_n what_o priest_n or_o deacon_n soever_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o ordain_v the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o council_n though_o at_o first_o a_o provincial_a yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o augustine_n and_o theodore_n and_o there_o successor_n who_o be_v never_o invite_v hither_o by_o our_o british_a bishop_n or_o their_o letter_n or_o assent_v stand_v full_o condemn_v by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a matter_n extend_v the_o prohibition_n not_o only_o to_o ordination_n but_o any_o other_o apost_n other_o ball_n in_o can._n 2_o con._n con._n 35._o can._n apost_n ecclesiastical_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o another_o diocese_n which_o the_o scholiast_n construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v disorderly_a into_o another_o territory_n as_o a_o robber_n but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n for_o theive_v be_v frown_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n and_o be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o from_o all_o christian_a communion_n yea_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o another_o diocese_n against_o leave_n degrade_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o 20._o can._n in_o trullo_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o shift_n or_o pretence_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o this_o invasion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o canon_n will_v he_o say_v the_o diocese_n be_v vacant_a when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v off_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o canterbury_n this_o be_v meet_v by_o other_o canon_n 37._o of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n the_o impression_n of_o heathen_n upon_o a_o see_v make_v no_o vacancy_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o ecclesiastical_a right_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o heathen_a invasion_n and_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o suppose_v the_o place_n real_o and_o honest_o vacant_a without_o heathen_n or_o augustine_n himself_o or_o his_o pope_n be_v the_o evil_a cause_n yet_o the_o entrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n stand_v eondemn_v by_o the_o 16_o of_o antioch_n and_o sardyc_a can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n unprovided_a of_o a_o bishopric_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o usurp_v its_o throne_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a lawful_a synod_n which_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o so_o enter_v upon_o shall_v unanimous_o elect_a or_o force_v he_o say_v the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o canon_n the_o consent_n or_o invitation_n or_o force_v of_o the_o people_n avail_v not_o to_o excuse_v this_o trespass_n if_o the_o invitation_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n be_v pretend_v which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o augustine_n case_n though_o by_o bede_n it_o appear_v he_o come_v hither_o altogether_o uninvited_a out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n kindle_v in_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o fair_a english_a youth_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n it_o will_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a prince_n possess_v himself_o of_o a_o church_n or_o see_v belong_v to_o another_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o ex-communicated_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o this_o further_a increase_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o england_n whereby_o augustine_n stand_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o all_o be_v a_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n to_o simonaick_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o scholiast_n and_o what_o church_n can_v that_o be_v where_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v all_o either_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o so_o little_a use_n and_o benefit_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o infidel_n prince_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o christian_a prelate_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v it_o allow_v and_o grant_v that_o augustine_n settle_v here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v not_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n or_o canterbury_n which_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o cornwall_n and_o severn_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o ethelbert_n to_o invite_v it_o be_v the_o manifest_a sin_n of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n to_o accept_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a prelate_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o in_o wales_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o though_o the_o canon_n approve_v of_o charity_n yet_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a brethren_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o therefore_o their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o superior_a clergy_n both_o equal_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o in_o this_o province_n be_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o their_o just_a superior_n unless_o they_o have_v other_o guess_n exception_n against_o they_o than_o that_o the_o infidel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n gather_v conventicle_n apart_o in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n have_v nought_o to_o charge_v his_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n or_o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v seditious_a or_o next_o door_n to_o a_o tyrant_n and_o whoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n join_v with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o one_o or_o too_o monition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n omit_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_v synodical_a meeting_n give_v he_o as_o before_o by_o the_o learned_a unblemished_a british_a bishop_n and_o their_o associate_n for_o as_o at_o home_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o confederate_a to_o suppress_v their_o superior_n be_v schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n in_o they_o by_o this_o canon_n so_o for_o any_o from_o abroad_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n to_o erect_a chair_n above_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o lawful_a superior_n and_o a_o account_n will_v follow_v of_o that_o epithet_n as_o if_o the_o french_a or_o any_o foreign_a church_n at_o london_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n that_o give_v it_o harbour_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o
that_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o church_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o cry_v out_o that_o antichrist_n be_v nigh_o come_v when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o title_n if_o therefore_o by_o romish_a principle_n all_o church_n that_o derive_v their_o pall_v from_o thence_o be_v thereby_o subject_a to_o their_o chair_n and_o those_o that_o never_o have_v pall_v from_o thence_o as_o britain_n and_o other_o church_n by_o consequence_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n likewise_o because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o pope_n gregory_n instruction_n to_o his_o missionary_n and_o so_o by_o have_v or_o not_o have_v all_o church_n become_v subject_a by_o this_o artifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a gregory_n by_o this_o act_n make_v himself_o that_o universal_a bishop_n he_o so_o much_o abhor_v though_o not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o reality_n which_o be_v more_o and_o antichrist_n by_o consequence_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v from_o a_o antichristian_a strain_n and_o original_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o first_o founder_n who_o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n infallible_o by_o his_o own_o infallible_a determination_n last_o not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n 105._o pope_n apud_fw-la dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 105._o of_o rome_n at_o their_o creation_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n to_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o unanimous_o provide_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o all_o anathema_n imaginable_a than_o the_o ancient_a immunity_n of_o province_n against_o invader_n and_o intruder_n and_o of_o our_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n who_o right_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o violate_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o incur_v the_o acknowledge_a curse_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o holiness_n themselves_o for_o faithlesseness_n and_o perjury_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o temptation_n can_v there_o now_o be_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o renounce_v a_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n good_a church_n and_o his_o own_o mother_n for_o another_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o stand_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o these_o condemnation_n too_o visible_o execute_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o stupendous_a degeneracy_n beyond_o all_o heathenism_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a deliberate_a error_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o in_o the_o room_n for_o no_o good_a end_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o their_o so_o liberal_o licens_v and_o dispense_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o iniquity_n or_o incest_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o treason_n or_o god_n anathema_n in_o order_n to_o their_o catholic_n interest_n and_o gain_n which_o office_n of_o faculty_n and_o libertinism_n the_o worst_a and_o rude_a of_o heathen_n never_o dream_v of_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v and_o approve_v that_o other_o may_v do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o no_o heathen_n have_v be_v find_v or_o know_v more_o profess_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a see_v therefore_o to_o contract_v our_o argument_n to_o three_o undeniable_o position_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o its_o canon_n unrepeal_v and_o the_o church_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n be_v likewise_o still_o survive_v with_o ancient_a metropolitical_a right_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v daily_o intrude_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o without_o the_o invitation_n of_o this_o province_n though_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n and_o perhaps_o their_o secret_a practice_n to_o try_v by_o cap_n or_o pall_n or_o preferment_n what_o wilfrid_n or_o egbert_n or_o elbod_n they_o can_v allure_v to_o betray_v church_n and_o country_n but_o against_o manifest_a and_o public_a dissent_n declare_v by_o law_n and_o high_a penalty_n what_o holy_a order_n can_v such_o man_n have_v who_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v neither_o clergy_n nor_o christian_n for_o such_o disorder_n the_o scandalous_a ill_a consequence_n we_o have_v salve_v before_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a and_o charge_v they_o on_o their_o author_n or_o what_o validity_n or_o power_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n or_o consecration_n any_o more_o than_o if_o butcher_n or_o town_n beadle_n do_v absolve_v or_o cat_n lay_v their_o paw_n upon_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n enure_v by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v abuse_v section_n xv._o a_o short_a diquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n and_o though_o they_o thus_o refuse_v to_o be_v impale_v from_o invade_v our_o british_a liberty_n by_o either_o conscience_n or_o canon_n or_o contradiction_n which_o be_v receive_v bound_n with_o all_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v reason_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o club_n or_o craft_n by_o consequence_n which_o will_v look_v very_o barbarous_o heretical_a in_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o singular_a in_o such_o magnanimous_a and_o lawless_a adventure_n and_o usurpation_n for_o no_o thief_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n nor_o traitor_n to_o the_o scaffold_n nor_o cheat_v to_o the_o pillory_n nor_o malefactor_n to_o the_o wheel_n nor_o any_o sinner_n whatsoever_o to_o shame_n and_o damnation_n everlasting_a but_o for_o the_o like_a obstinate_a exaltation_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pride_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o night_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n the_o one_o with_o guilt_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n and_o sometime_o with_o repentance_n but_o the_o other_o with_o open_a face_n and_o catholic_n confidence_n and_o sanctity_n father_v all_o their_o evil_n upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o amend_v or_o change_v their_o manner_n will_v be_v to_o apostatise_v from_o their_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o principles_n a_o abominable_a new-found_a evil_n of_o monstrous_a visage_n like_o a_o gorgon_n of_o pernicious_a influence_n like_o a_o plague_n of_o hopeless_a cure_n like_o a_o gout_n for_o here_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n which_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o order_n be_v ordain_v to_o sever_v and_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v together_o and_o keep_v their_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o wild_a and_o humble_a and_o proud_a and_o regular_a and_o lawless_a and_o holy_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o atheistical_a shall_v be_v consistent_a and_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o christ_n and_o satan_n be_v of_o one_o piece_n enough_o to_o distract_v innocent_a beholder_n not_o use_v to_o monster_n with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectre_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a with_o the_o antipathy_n cicero_n want_v word_n full_o to_o express_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n totius_fw-la autem_fw-la injusticiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la capitalior_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximê_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o injustice_n and_o wrong_v there_o be_v none_o so_o abominable_o pernicious_a as_o that_o which_o will_v sanctify_v itself_o have_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o antichristian_a the_o like_a sight_n make_v another_o clear-spirited_n heathen_a start_v beyond_o the_o pole_n in_o his_o fright_n ultra_fw-la sauromatas_fw-la fugere_fw-la hinc_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o glacialem_fw-la oceanum_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o live_v near_o the_o immusical_a note_n and_o grate_a contradiction_n of_o debauch_a curii_n dissolute_a stoic_n sordid_a noble_n holy_a hypocrite_n and_o for_o its_o infection_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abhor_v so_o nothing_o be_v soon_o catch_v nor_o more_o seize_v the_o vital_n and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o
precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a pope_n or_o prelate_n promote_a his_o privare_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v affect_v and_o assimilate_v whole_a kingdom_n province_n church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a all_o politician_n libertine_n rebel_n and_o carnal_a christian_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o his_o holiness_n obedience_n to_o take_v after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n when_o once_o know_v to_o become_v their_o own_o pope_n to_o licence_n their_o own_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n for_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o example_n for_o apology_n and_o excuse_v and_o the_o like_a deceitful_a heart_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la both_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o spring_n both_o shall_v drive_v on_o their_o ungodly_a design_n and_o be_v justify_v saint_n and_o good_a catholic_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o vote_n amid_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rebellion_n nevertheless_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptism_n reverse_v and_o every_o man_n will_n be_v his_o own_o bible_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o neighbour_n right_n and_o his_o sovereign_n duty_n self-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n go_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o request_n and_o all_o be_v pope_n but_o none_o be_v christian_n whereas_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o law_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n or_o example_n for_o such_o encroachment_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o brethren_n he_o allow_v his_o right_n to_o caesar_n and_o consequent_o his_o external_a supremacy_n to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n his_o great_a apostle_n keep_v their_o own_o bound_n and_o line_n and_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n foundation_n rom._n 15.20_o 2_o cor._n 10.16_o gal._n 2.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a law_n and_o maxim_n daily_o inculcate_v upon_o all_o his_o christian_n without_o exception_n and_o his_o apostle_n forwarn_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o that_o oppress_v or_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o the_o profession_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n than_o overreach_v and_o intrude_a into_o other_o man_n right_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o senior_a church_n and_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n rather_o than_o keep_v honest_o and_o peaceable_o at_o home_n within_o their_o appoint_a bound_n and_o want_v their_o peter-pence_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v by_o any_o sinful_a ignoble_a art_n whatsoever_o confederate_v with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n set_v on_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n and_o the_o people_n against_o one_o another_o not_o to_o mention_v poison_n secret_a murder_n massacre_n powderplot_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o man_n faculty_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o make_v man_n ear_n to_o tingle_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heart_n to_o tremble_v at_o such_o atheistical_a insurrection_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o invasion_n of_o neighbour_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n this_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n must_v be_v god_n own_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o st._n peter_n charter_n the_o chief_a robber_n and_o rebel_n in_o the_o design_n the_o choice_a saint_n and_o catholic_n champion_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o according_a to_o our_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o patron_n and_o approver_n whereby_o their_o repentance_n and_o cure_n become_v moral_o impossible_a not_o only_o because_o recovery_n with_o they_o be_v disease_n or_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o amendment_n after_o christ_n mind_n a_o damnable_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o because_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v gag_v and_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n whole_o lock_v up_o from_o help_v to_o their_o conversion_n heathen_n be_v easy_a recoverable_a than_o papist_n from_o their_o idol_n because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n leave_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a heathenism_n that_o allegiance_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o regard_v no_o truth_n or_o oracle_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n himself_o against_o he_o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n by_o consequence_n bind_v more_o to_o follow_v guide_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o follow_v truth_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o truth_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n than_o either_o be_v the_o heathen_a liberty_n truth_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o conscience_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o ghostly_a father_n and_o guide_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n then_o all_o be_v the_o popish_a slavery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o god_n yea_o most_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v any_o hear_n to_o god_n at_o all_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v god_n word_n in_o all_o christendom_n whatever_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n papist_n to_o our_o sight_n be_v god_n rational_a creature_n as_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v but_o in_o reason_n they_o be_v but_o parcel_n of_o the_o pope_n detach_v from_o god_n as_o tangier_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o africa_n but_o by_o fiction_n of_o reason_n in_o england_n to_o who_o it_o be_v subject_a a_o papist_n therefore_o be_v more_o the_o pope_n subject_n than_o god_n be_v hardly_o reclaim_v by_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n or_o will_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o potentate_n more_o foreign_a and_o remote_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o esdr_n 4._o and_o his_o rational_a faculty_n ordain_v to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n from_o do_v it_o any_o service_n yea_o be_v list_v and_o impress_v to_o obstruct_v and_o batter_v it_o as_o canon_n take_v and_o master_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o turn_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o friend_n whereof_o the_o divine_n and_o parasite_n of_o that_o church_n in_o many_o voluminous_a learned_o vain_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o gross_a error_n against_o plain_a truth_n have_v give_v a_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o come_z first_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o once_o great_a and_o glorious_a church_n and_o its_o angel_n to_o leave_v their_o first_o station_n and_o to_o be_v tumble_v down_o into_o their_o papal_a pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o seduction_n next_o to_o the_o infernal_a where_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o sort_n take_v a_o miserable_a pleasure_n to_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n y_o cyw_n y_fw-fr fegur_n yn_fw-mi vffern_n yn_v vffern_n y_o my_o of_o fôd_n but_o a_o far_o great_a pleasure_n and_o triumph_n to_o ensnare_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o participate_v in_o their_o plague_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o history_n and_o strange_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n in_o prophecy_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o pride_n and_o a_o high_a stomach_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o both_o the_o fall_v and_o founder_a patience_n in_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n after_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n school_n be_v instruct_v early_o to_o renounce_v that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o infatuate_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n for_o their_o sterility_n and_o ungratitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o long_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o repass_v out_o of_o the_o granary_n through_o the_o same_o hole_n with_o a_o full_a belly_n through_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o
child_n before_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivance_n than_o monk_n augustine_n a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bangor_n though_o some_o while_n after_o we_o find_v they_o open_o and_o traitorous_o destroy_v not_o emperor_n only_o â—at_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n itself_o and_o despise_v and_o chap_a the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n as_o fast_o as_o tarquâ—n_n do_v poppy_n till_o they_o stumble_v upon_o a_o britain_n and_o holy_a gregory_n keep_v fair_a communion_n with_o this_o bloody_a phocas_n in_o letter_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n nevertheless_o and_o his_o next_o or_o next_o successor_n save_v one_o who_o sit_v not_o half_a a_o year_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n that_o universal_a primacy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n which_o in_o other_o be_v antichristanism_n by_o confession_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v the_o man_n a_o phocâ_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la bonifacius_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la que_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la he_o obtain_v with_o much_o ado_n of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o all_o tertio_fw-la all_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v long_o study_v and_o hammer_v for_o a_o square_a and_o proportionable_a title_n and_o foundation_n to_o bear_v this_o grand_a fabric_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o pudens_n and_o our_o ruffina_n their_o ancient_a and_o true_a be_v too_o narrow_a the_o undoubted_a residence_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o city_n be_v their_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a title_n but_o more_o serviceable_a for_o salvation_n than_o for_o supremacy_n for_o it_o make_v they_o but_o coordinate_a yea_o junior_n to_o several_a church_n of_o greece_n athens_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o the_o same_o plantation_n constantine_n imperial_a grant_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o time_n and_o emperor_n to_o change_v of_o mind_n therefore_o no_o shoulder_n seem_v broad_a and_o fit_a than_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v their_o atlas_n who_o yet_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n come_v thither_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o 4._o own_o spondan_n an._n 51._o n._n 4._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n gal._n 2_o 7._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_a synod_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a undertake_n lest_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o pope_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v borrow_v help_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v their_o founder_n together_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o separate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n since_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v well_o derive_v from_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o adequate_a title_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o his_o mission_n while_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o roman_a parasite_n discern_v that_o the_o plaster_n be_v never_o broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a till_o he_o be_v vice-deus_a or_o 361._o or_o torturi_fw-la torâ—i_fw-la p._n 361._o vice-god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o in_o their_o dedication_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n at_o present_a to_o display_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n from_o this_o groundless_a primacy_n nor_o the_o enchantment_n upon_o soul_n by_o this_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o to_o examine_v whether_o turcism_n or_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n to_o christendom_n or_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v pillage_v or_o divide_v for_o all_o church_n heretofore_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o be_v all_o as_o love_a sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roof_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a knot_n and_o union_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o preference_n and_o still_o may_v be_v if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n this_o common_a disturber_n be_v raise_v from_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o great_a slave_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o vote_n and_o authority_n in_o public_a council_n to_o other_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la his_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o otherwise_o hinder_v all_o with_o his_o proud_a humility_n and_o detestable_a union_n of_o slavery_n but_o my_o scope_n and_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o unmask_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n who_o come_v as_o thief_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o crown_n and_o mitre_n and_o to_o seduce_v wel-meaning_n people_n and_o unwary_a grandee_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o robbery_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o keep_v our_o own_o against_o this_o their_o phocacian_a monopoly_n and_o usurpation_n which_o 8._o which_o whâ—lock_n not_o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o execute_v among_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v for_o what_o fair_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o correlative_a and_o correspond_v with_o god_n will_v can_v this_o intrusion_n on_o the_o fight_v of_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o church_n have_v which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v god_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o avenger_n and_o patron_n also_o of_o such_o as_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n or_o remove_v bound_n and_o landmark_n do_v not_o conscience_n bind_v they_o rather_o to_o aid_v their_o injure_a neighbour_n against_o these_o holy_a robber_n and_o to_o study_v reparation_n wherever_o they_o be_v miss-led_n to_o be_v accessary_a and_o assist_v to_o such_o burglary_n upon_o the_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v good_a catholic_n religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o swallow_v hand_n over_o head_n any_o tradition_n oâ—_n gloss_n that_o shall_v produce_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v commendable_a catholic_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o we_o in_o protest_v from_o plain_a scripture_n against_o such_o gloss_n and_o suggestion_n culpable_a protestant_n protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n against_o atheism_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o shape_n the_o act_n that_o pass_v at_o germany_n about_o a_o 100_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o in_o protest_v from_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o gross_a error_n counterfeit_v divine_a authority_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o general_n 1500_o year_n before_o and_o more_o and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n make_v every_o christian_a a_o protestant_n from_o the_o font._n nothing_o more_o make_v roman-catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n than_o a_o carnal_a forgetfulness_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o such_o protestantism_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n will_v have_v but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o will_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v true_a catholic_n and_o christian_n for_o christian_n be_v to_o resist_v temptation_n whereof_o the_o most_o prevalent_a love_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o religion_n fatuus_fw-la the_o latin_a for_o a_o fool_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o believe_v any_o lie_n or_o legend_n or_o imposture_n old_a adam_n and_o
promote_v by_o and_o promote_a that_o authority_n here_o in_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o attend_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o dismal_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o tanta_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—eâ—_n pore_v prodigia_fw-la mo_z prodigia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 1_v mo_z quanta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la comet_n perlucidus_fw-la pver_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o last_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o beast_n in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o accompany_v on_o earth_n below_o so_o uniform_a be_v its_o antichristian_a symptom_n with_o another_o parallel_a deceiver_n in_o the_o east_n the_o prophet_n mahomet_n both_o alike_o feign_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o the_o ear_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mahomet_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o monk_n augustine_n land_n here_o but_o rather_o mahomet_n may_v have_v hear_v or_o borrow_v it_o from_o gregory_n or_o both_o perhaps_o be_v teach_v the_o art_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tutor_n but_o both_o reign_n the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o gregorian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o epocha_n and_o horoscope_n and_o both_o begin_v to_o prevail_v the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o that_o long_a and_o greenland_n night_n that_o be_v to_o prevail_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o secret_a judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o eight_o or_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o to_o count_v from_o the_o year_n 600_o when_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o first_o begin_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o henry_n the_o seven_o as_o before_o the_o success_n of_o this_o romish_a plantation_n among_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o first_o manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o in_o the_o land_n and_o itself_o a_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o christianity_n fall_v short_a of_o sober_a heathenism_n in_o many_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 17.30_o about_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o this_o dismal_a long_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o to_o 1300._o answer_v to_o the_o hour_n from_o 12._o to_o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantion_n first_o possess_v man_n fancy_n and_o dead_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n and_o hobgoblin_n begin_v to_o fry_v and_o skreek_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v from_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o franciscan_a and_o several_a other_o melancholy_a order_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a up_o and_o down_o like_o noctambulon_n or_o night_n walker_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o shirt_n and_o man_n stumble_v upon_o many_o tutelar_a god_n and_o patron_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o true_a and_o still_o use_v candle_n at_o noonday_n throughout_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o need_n as_o it_o be_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o night_n among_o they_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o nun_n and_o monk_n be_v rehearse_v in_o pulpit_n instead_o of_o godly_a sermon_n as_o the_o vaughan_n the_o bradwardin_n in_o prefat_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la derive_v his_o name_n or_o descent_n i_o suppose_v from_o brordordhun_n castle_n in_o herefordshire_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vaughan_n profound_a and_o great_a clerk_n than_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o in_o their_o write_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o the_o host_n go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n with_o a_o bellman_n and_o the_o pope_n rid_v sleepy_a king_n and_o emperor_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o king_n john_n while_o he_o be_v nod_v about_o the_o same_o time_n canterbury_n overlie_v st._n david_n and_o in_o thomas_n becket_n begin_v to_o sting_v our_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v it_o warmth_n and_o be_v but_o the_o fornication_n and_o other_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o number_v the_o peculiar_a concomitant_a of_o this_o fleshly_a heresy_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o day_n scarce_o reckon_v or_o censure_v for_o a_o sin_n for_o its_o commonness_n among_o the_o chief_a saint_n of_o this_o dark_a persuasion_n and_o this_o dark_a season_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o robbery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n land_n house_n church_n throughout_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v secure_v and_o appropriate_v to_o sanctuary_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n they_o be_v commit_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ricâ—ard_a the_o second_o several_a be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n with_o the_o â—â—r_n as_o be_v wickliff_n and_o sir_n joâ—n_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollâ—rds_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n before_o it_o be_v god_n appoint_v time_n but_o all_o between_o that_o and_o morning_n fall_v asleep_o again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o till_o dawn_v of_o day_n in_o the_o henry_n 7._o and_o 8._o of_o british_a race_n which_o last_o find_v himself_o thin_a and_o unattended_a expect_v more_o respect_n and_o observation_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o speech_n 205._o speech_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8_o foe_n 205._o we_o think_v that_o our_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o begin_v then_o to_o take_v course_n to_o recover_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n who_o the_o pope_n steal_v from_o he_o and_o to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v both_o court_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o burglary_n they_o commit_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n anâ—_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o steal_a gooâ—â—_n which_o in_o england_n seldom_o â—evert_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o to_o discipline_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n into_o better_a dependence_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n burn_v several_a in_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o rex_fw-la as_o sinnych_n saul_n â—x_n rex_fw-la some_o affirm_v arraign_v thomas_n becket_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n for_o about_o 400_o hundred_o year_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n of_o the_o seditious_a influence_n of_o his_o canonization_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v sunrising_n and_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n after_o some_o eclipse_n increase_v in_o full_a lustre_n to_o a_o perfect_a day_n that_o all_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o sluggard_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o understand_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o somnolent_a religion_n yea_o the_o chief_a calebs_n and_o spy_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peep_v into_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o read_v our_o heretical_a book_n as_o they_o reproach_n they_o become_v strange_o alter_v and_o enlighten_v ever_o afterward_o in_o stile_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o polite_a world_n owe_v all_o its_o knowledge_n to_o protestantism_n as_o it_o former_a barbarous_a ignorance_n to_o popery_n but_o to_o their_o great_a guilt_n and_o condemnation_n with_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o heart_n through_o love_n of_o its_o idol_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o since_o the_o weather_n in_o our_o english_a church_n have_v be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a for_o some_o year_n through_o the_o contrivance_n and_o malignity_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n infest_v our_o air_n and_o trouble_v our_o element_n recommend_v poison_n to_o grandee_n in_o marriage_n wine_n and_o treaty_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o old_a drowsiness_n and_o a_o far_o